lose_v samuel_n at_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o his_o disgrace_n he_o therefore_o hold_v he_o violent_o by_o his_o mantle_n and_o it_o rend_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o samuel_n tell_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o who_o shall_v tear_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o when_o saul_n see_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o shall_v sure_o be_v king_n chap._n 24_o 4.20_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v samuel_n slay_v agag_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o saul_n samuel_n yield_v to_o go_v to_o gilgal_n to_o own_v he_o as_o his_o sovereign_n as_o yet_o be_v only_o reject_v but_o not_o depose_v but_o chief_o to_o execute_v agag_n v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o who_o have_v be_v as_o cruel_a to_o israel_n as_o his_o ancestor_n and_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o lusty_a saul_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o old_a samuel_n n._n b._n who_o yet_o god_n enable_v to_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o phinehas_n stab_v zimri_n and_o elijah_n slay_v the_o baalite_n all_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o not_o by_o extraordinary_a example_n which_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o we_o after_o this_o samuel_n go_v no_o more_o to_o visit_v saul_n now_o excommunicate_v yet_o mourn_v for_o he_o v._o 34_o 35._o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o hazard_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o than_o saul_n do_v for_o himself_o chap._n xvi_o chapter_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o david_n private_a anoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o samuel_n upon_o saul_n rejection_n by_o god_n wherein_o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n be_v considerable_a the_o remark_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n in_o which_o be_v n._n b._n first_o god_n speech_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n &_o c_o v._n 1._o mourn_v he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v overlong_a that_o he_o mourn_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o pray_v also_o for_o his_o restitution_n do_v not_o so_o say_v god_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o lose_v not_o thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n upon_o such_o a_o reprobate_n a_o aethiopian_a that_n will_v never_o be_v wash_v white_a with_o all_o thy_o weep_v do_v not_o thou_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v repent_v chap._n 15.29_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o resolve_v must_v make_v thou_o submit_v to_o my_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o as_o i_o be_o peremptory_a in_o reject_v saul_n so_o no_o less_o be_o i_o in_o provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o jesse_n son_n one_o better_a than_o he_o who_o the_o people_n provide_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n to_o anoint_v he_o n._n b._n saul_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o glass_n vial_n chap._n 10.1_o the_o brittleness_n whereof_o signify_v the_o instability_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v break_v but_o david_n must_v be_v anoint_v out_o of_o a_o horn-vial_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o durable_a substance_n to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n n._n b._n second_o samuel_n answer_n v._o 2._o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o god_n speech_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o forbear_v mourn_v any_o long_o for_o saul_n and_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o his_o restitution_n but_o as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o objection_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o n._n b._n a_o strange_a question_n instead_o of_o a_o positive_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o seem_v to_o favour_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o a_o old_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o a_o most_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o he_o bernard_n can_v say_v quid_fw-la timet_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la dei_fw-la positus_fw-la what_o need_v that_o man_n fear_v who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n samuel_n here_o shall_v have_v strong_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o call_v he_o to_o this_o word_n will_v carry_v he_o safe_o through_o it_o but_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o samuel_n gravity_n and_o godly_a experience_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o divine_a direction_n therein_o n._n b._n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v in_o her_o question_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1.34_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o samuel_n objection_n make_v it_o more_o probable_a for_o he_o direct_v samuel_n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v usual_a for_o samuel_n to_o do_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n unto_o which_o israel_n be_v notorious_o inclinable_a this_o therefore_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n nor_o be_v samuel_n oblige_v to_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o come_v about_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o part_n of_o a_o truth_n may_v lawful_o be_v conceal_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.27_o n._n b._n as_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o believe_v all_o he_o hear_v prov._n 14.15_o so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o that_o declare_v all_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n far_o direct_v samuel_n to_o invite_v jesse_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o feast_n that_o follow_v the_o peace_n offer_v and_z thou_o shall_v anoint_v unto_o i_o he_o who_o i_o name_v unto_o thou_o v._n 3._o n._n b._n this_o jesse_n above_o all_o other_o must_v be_v a_o invite_v guest_n because_o he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n ruth_n 4.22_o who_o be_v now_o grow_v a_o great_a lady_n in_o this_o little_a city_n bethlehem_n and_o now_o note_v to_o be_v the_o great-grandmother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o little_o lose_v ruth_n by_o renounce_v the_o idolatry_n of_o moab_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o sad_a alarm_n samuel_n come_v to_o this_o city_n give_v to_o the_o citizen_n the_o elder_n tremble_v at_o it_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4_o 5._o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o court_v he_o with_o be_v all_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o stir_v seldom_o from_o his_o house_n at_o ramah_n especial_o since_o he_o desert_a saul_n in_o so_o great_a displeasure_n they_o do_v just_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n from_o home_n and_o come_v to_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o bethlehem_n be_v micah_n 5.2_o n._n b._n it_o must_v be_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a errand_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n fear_v the_o worst_a they_o may_v fear_v first_o that_o some_o grievous_a sin_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v come_v to_o denounce_v some_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o they_o for_o it_o or_o second_o that_o samuel_n come_v so_o private_o may_v flee_v from_o saul_n who_o be_v sore_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o his_o so_o late_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o shall_v they_o receive_v and_o harbour_v he_o this_o will_v horrible_o expose_v they_o to_o saul_n rage_n and_o revenge_n and_o so_o evil_a may_v befall_v bethlehem_n for_o samuel_n sake_n as_o it_o do_v afterward_o to_o nob_n for_o david_n sake_n three_o they_o may_v fear_v such_o a_o great_a prophet_n as_o samuel_n be_v come_v to_o foretell_v some_o sad_a calamity_n will_v befall_v their_o city_n either_o from_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o from_o saul_n himself_o who_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o frantic_a fit_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o good_a old_a samuel_n do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o those_o fear_n but_o also_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o peace-offering_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a feast_n that_o follow_v it_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n their_o single_a person_n be_v
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
pass_v through_o they_o isa_n 27.4_o and_o which_o seem_o may_v promise_v fruit_n but_o be_v real_o dry_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o any_o legal_a performance_n n.b._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o have_v still_o something_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o malediction_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3_o 10._o it_o make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o even_o moses_n himself_o their_o mediator_n tremble_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a mediator_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n not_o god_n come_v down_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o here_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-state_n that_o 1._o give_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o procure_v acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o 3._o obtain_v pledge_n of_o divine_a favour_n both_o for_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o by_o the_o overspread_a corruption_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v much_o wear_v out_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o here_o such_o a_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o not_o only_o audible_o speak_v those_o ten_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o this_o prodigious_a auditory_a but_o also_o write_v they_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v duration_n and_o our_o obduration_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o horrible_a promulgation_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o the_o object_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o horror_n and_o tremble_v be_v express_o observable_a in_o this_o place_n first_o the_o object_n exod._n 20.18_o they_o see_v the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n which_o strict_o take_v be_v rather_o hear_v than_o see_v but_o see_v be_v large_o take_v for_o perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o understanding_n thus_o jacob_n see_v there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.1_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z jacob_n herd_n act._n 7.12_o see_v be_v the_o sure_a sense_n for_o believe_v one_o eye-witness_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o many_o ear-witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o exod._n 5.21_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n whereby_o many_o truth_n be_v apprehend_v so_o assure_o as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n omnes_fw-la sensus_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la all_o the_o five_o outward_a sense_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o inward_a common_a sense_n nor_o do_v moses_n relate_v all_o the_o people_n see_v for_o there_o be_v fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o burn_v up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o object_n that_o affright_v they_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a first_o their_o supplication_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o speak_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o moses_n to_o they_o exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a job_n 33.6_o 7._o n.b._n god_n speak_v â—he_n law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o mosesâ—ypified_v â—ypified_z christ_n gal._n 3.19_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n second_o their_o tergiversation_n or_o flight_n from_o the_o mountain_n as_o fright_v one_o retreat_v to_o their_o tent_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o which_o do_v god_n commiserate_v their_o infirmity_n give_v they_o his_o commission_n deut._n 5.30_o as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o his_o commendation_n in_o request_v a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n cal._n 3.24_o this_o humble_a motion_n please_v god_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v they_o moses_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o but_o far_a promise_v they_o a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n who_o be_v christ_n our_o bless_a mediator_n deut._n 18.15_o 18._o act._n 3.22_o 26._o who_o office_n be_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o 3.13_o and_o 8.28_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n for_o many_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n 3._o to_o declare_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n come_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n invite_v those_o who_o the_o law_n exclude_v 4._o the_o law_n give_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n intimate_v its_o obscurity_n without_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 5._o all_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n like_o draco_n law_n write_v not_o in_o black_a but_o in_o blood_n hold_v forth_o justice_n only_o and_o not_o mercy_n manifest_v god_n will_n and_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n deserve_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o 6._o to_o assure_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o first_o with_o all_o this_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n so_o with_o much_o more_o unspeakable_a consternation_n of_o all_o flesh_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o people_n perplexity_n moses_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n yet_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n exod._n 20.20_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n which_o startle_v and_o stare_v perplex_v once_o at_o the_o approach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n he_o forbid_v here_o yet_o promote_v he_o a_o filial_a and_o awful_a fear_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n this_o must_v be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o beneficence_n be_v a_o bait_n to_o obedience_n isa_n 1.19_o 20._o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o fear_v not_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n so_o much_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o dye_v ver_fw-la 19_o for_o they_o now_o have_v hear_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o then_o die_v and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v deut._n 5.24_o but_o such_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o fear_v shall_v god_n continue_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n moses_n wish_v they_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o meditation_n from_o this_o terror_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o that_o future_a fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o breaker_n of_o this_o law_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o day_n we_o must_v much_o more_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o they_o do_v for_o receive_v the_o law_n when_o god_n come_v to_o require_v it_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o may_v we_o only_o promise_v obedience_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n without_o any_o limitation_n exod._n 19.8_o yet_o soon_o forget_v their_o promise_n when_o they_o make_v a_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o son_n that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n yet_o after_o repent_v be_v commend_v before_o he_o who_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n
then_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n of_o canaan_n till_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o whoâ—e_a land_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v sacred_a or_o religious_a as_o 1._o his_o celebration_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n chap._n 5._o 2._o his_o fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n chap._n 7._o 3._o his_o building_n a_o altar_n and_o publish_v the_o law_n chap._n 8._o 4._o his_o conscientious_a keep_v the_o covenant_n though_o fraudulent_o gain_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o 5._o his_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o shiloh_n chap._n 18._o 6._o his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24.14_o 15._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v civil_a as_o 1._o his_o divide_v canaan_n now_o conquer_v chap._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o dismiss_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a chap._n 22._o 3._o his_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o shechem_n chap._n 23._o the_o three_o and_o last_o topick_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o joshua_n wherein_o his_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n josh_n 24._o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o all_o those_o three_o general_a topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n namely_o joshua_n office_n action_n and_o end_n first_o as_o to_o his_o office_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v joshua_n in_o his_o office_n be_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o our_o gospel_n jesus_n who_o be_v his_o antitype_n here_o this_o grand_a enquiry_n come_v in_o to_o be_v answer_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o congruity_n and_o a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n first_o of_o their_o parity_n as_o first_o where_o moses_n end_v there_o joshua_n begin_v so_o where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n fall_v short_a it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bring_v to_o canaan_n rom._n 8.3_o there_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o jesus_n supply_v effectual_o heb._n 7.25_o second_o both_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o joshua_n the_o type_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o three_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nun_n josh_n 1.1_o which_o signify_v eternity_n so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o true_o eternal_a father_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.12_o 14._o four_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o moses_n exod._n 24.13_o &_o 32.17_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o servant_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n into_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.7_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o by_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o five_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o captain_n general_n who_o conquer_v the_o curse_a canaanites_n subdue_v canaan_n and_o give_v the_o land_n in_o possession_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 31.7_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a enemy_n for_o we_o go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v before_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o each_o one_o of_o we_o john_n 14.2_o sixthly_a as_o joshua_n save_v rahah_n and_o all_o her_o relation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n which_o have_v the_o red_a cord_n hang_v at_o the_o window_n josh_n 2.18_o &_o 6.25_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n save_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a cord_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o more_o of_o this_o type_n and_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n seven_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o have_v be_v israel_n conduct_n all_o along_o through_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n do_v quite_o vanish_v under_o joshua_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o have_v conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n jesus_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n through_o jordan_n josh_n 3.3_o so_o though_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n abide_v all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o cloud_n departedâ—_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o our_o joshua_n or_o dear_a jesus_n heb._n 10.1_o col._n 2.17_o the_o cloud_n be_v indeed_o israel_n guide_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o see_v veil_v in_o moses_n but_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v their_o guide_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o hear_v speak_v from_o his_o mercy-seat_n the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n our_o bless_a jesus_n lead_v we_o not_o now_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o faith_n now_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v then_o a_o listen_a ear_n too_o much_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n much_o more_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o eighthly_a as_o manna_n cease_v under_o joshua_n when_o israel_n be_v come_v into_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o so_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v when_o our_o jesus_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21.23_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o manna_n be_v for_o passage_n not_o for_o rest_n as_o manna_n cease_v when_o the_o corn_n of_o canaan_n be_v before_o israel_n to_o make_v ordinary_a food_n thereon_o so_o do_v miracle_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a cease_v when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a mean_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o hereupon_o augustin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o now_o call_v for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n himself_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o who_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o try_v truth_n by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n by_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v many_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n can_v work_v miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la nine_o as_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n work_n to_o circumcise_v israel_n for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v intermit_v during_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n dispence_v with_o that_o ordinance_n because_o of_o their_o frequent_a and_o sudden_a removal_n therefore_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n to_o be_v do_v in_o canaan_n josh_n 5.3_o so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o canaan_n can_v sanctify_v we_o nor_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n rom._n 8.3_o no_o this_o be_v work_v reserve_v for_o our_o dear_a jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 7.19_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o believer_n rom._n 10.4_o ten_o as_o joshua_n lead_v israel_n through_o jordan_n water_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o do_v overflow_v all_o their_o bank_n josh_n 3.15_o so_o our_o jesus_n lead_v his_o redeem_a through_o many_o and_o great_a flood_n of_o affliction_n psal_n 34.19_o yea_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n itself_o psal_n 23.4_o and_o bring_v they_o as_o safe_a to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n eleven_o as_o joshua_n accept_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o humble_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o earnest_o imitate_v to_o be_v entertain_v into_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o protection_n under_o he_o so_o our_o jesus_n accept_v of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o seek_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o grace_n twelve_o as_o joshua_n make_v his_o captain_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 10.24_o not_o vain_o or_o proud_o to_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o that_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n blasphemous_o belch_a out_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o
conference_n with_o they_o the_o searcher_n be_v send_v to_o rob_v micah_n house_n of_o those_o mammet_n after_o this_o they_o entice_v away_o his_o priest_n all_o this_o be_v grievous_o resent_v by_o micah_n who_o pursue_v they_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v over_o power_v he_o return_v home_n re_n infectd_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o then_o follow_v the_o accident_n hereof_o the_o danites_n subdue_v secure_a laish_n burn_v it_o rebuild_v it_o and_o set_v up_o those_o steal_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n which_o establish_v a_o schism_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n ver_fw-la 28._o to_o 31._o the_o remark_n upon_o these_o head_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v must_v be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n though_o here_o relate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v judge_v at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o potent_a tribe_n as_o the_o danite_n be_v can_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o they_o do_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n their_o lot_n have_v fall_v to_o they_o before_o this_o time_n josh_n 19.40_o but_o not_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a thereof_o for_o the_o amorites_n have_v straighten_a they_o ver_fw-la 47._o and_o judg._n 1.34_o this_o cause_v they_o now_o to_o undertake_v a_o enlargement_n in_o order_n hereunto_o they_o send_v out_o searcher_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 16._o who_o in_o their_o way_n take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o some_o neighbour_a place_n to_o micah_n house_n in_o mount-ephraim_n and_o so_o near_o to_o his_o idol-chappel_n that_o these_o five_o man_n can_v overhear_v this_o priest_n say_v his_o idolatrous_a service_n they_o know_v his_o voice_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pronunciation_n which_o be_v differ_v and_o distinguishable_a in_o several_a tribe_n judg._n 12.6_o mark_v 14.70_o or_o from_o former_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o rove_a leap-land_n levite_n they_o step_v to_o he_o after_o his_o service_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o so_o far_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o levite_n work_n proper_o lie_v the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v non-residents_a etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v micah_n have_v make_v i_o his_o priest_n and_o i_o officiate_v with_o a_o ephod_n image_n and_o teraphim_n which_o last_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n wherewith_o michal_n cheat_v those_o that_o saul_n send_v to_o search_v for_o david_n put_v it_o into_o the_o bed_n in_o david_n room_n to_o resemble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 19.13_o they_o use_v they_o as_o oracle_n to_o divine_a by_o they_o ezek._n 21.21_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o hereupon_o those_o searcher_n entreat_v he_o to_o divine_a by_o this_o teraphim_n about_o their_o success_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o priest_n answer_n to_o their_o request_n of_o ask_v counsel_n he_o say_v to_o they_o god_n in_o peace_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o answer_n he_o either_o fictitious_o hammer_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o better_a to_o gratify_v their_o itch_a humour_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v he_o with_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o do_v indeed_o by_o inquire_v of_o his_o idol_n receive_v this_o advice_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n name_n give_v they_o such_o answer_n as_o sometime_o be_v true_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a permission_n god_n suffer_v it_o both_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o patefaction_n and_o pudefaction_n of_o hypocrite_n deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o thus_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o moses_n exod._n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v this_o mark_n be_v omit_v namely_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o priest_n answer_n as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n usual_o be_v for_o those_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n bear_v a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v various_o interpret_v n._n b._n for_o nochach_n jehovah_n derekekem_n may_v be_v render_v obviat_fw-la jehovah_n viae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n god_n may_v as_o well_o obviate_v they_o and_o blast_v their_o enterprise_n with_o his_o curse_n as_o direct_v and_o promote_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n thus_o ambiguous_a say_v masius_n be_v all_o the_o devil_n oracle_n as_o that_o be_v unto_o ahab_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 1_n king_n 22.12_o yea_o but_o that_o lie_a spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v into_o which_o king_n hand_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o civil_a history_n abound_v with_o such_o like_a dubious_a sentence_n from_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delphos_n as_o croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o to_o croesus_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v by_o invade_v that_o country_n destroy_v a_o vast_a treasure_n but_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o not_o whether_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o enemy_n treasure_n and._n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la this_o ambiguous_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n to_o pyrrhus_n do_v delude_v he_o for_o he_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o epire_n might_n overcome_v the_o roman_n and_o thereupon_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o but_o he_o find_v the_o contrary_a sense_n more_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v overcome_v he_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v he_o the_o like_a to_o these_o be_v ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la which_o by_o the_o misplace_n of_o one_o comma_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o shall_v thou_o perish_v in_o battle_n by_o remove_v the_o comma_n before_o never_o only_o behind_o it_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n thus_o the_o wary_a devil_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivocate_a in_o his_o oracle_n that_o however_o matter_n prove_v well_o or_o ill_o he_o may_v still_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o so_o he_o say_v here_o god_n see_v what_o you_o be_v go_v about_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v for_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o for_o good_a though_o those_o danite_n meet_v with_o good_a success_n and_o not_o any_o evil_a disappointment_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v please_v god_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o idolatry_n have_v not_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n send_v they_o those_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o a_o lapide_fw-la say_v videntur_fw-la non_fw-la minûs_fw-la leves_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la levita_fw-la ille_fw-la those_o danite_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o this_o wander_v levite_n who_o hear_v of_o a_o teraphim_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o oracle_n and_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n that_o it_o declare_v only_o what_o favour_v king_n philip_n soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o way_n and_o though_o god_n permit_v a_o lie_a devil_n to_o speak_v truth_n here_o in_o their_o successful_a undertake_n yet_o that_o old_a character_n of_o he_o hold_v true_a et_fw-la si_fw-la satan_n semel_fw-la videatùr_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la although_o the_o devil_n seem_v once_o to_o speak_v truth_n yet_o be_v he_o find_v a_o liar_n a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o and_o always_o he_o be_v fallacious_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o danite_n rob_v micah_n of_o his_o mammet_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n also_o wherein_o he_o have_v so_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o blind_a devotion_n judg._n 17.13_o the_o prosperity_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o there_o prove_v no_o better_a than_o a_o unbearable_a robbery_n to_o he_o here_o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o unto_o 26._o a_o brief_a account_n whereof_o be_v this_o those_o five_o searcher_n be_v thus_o flush_v with_o this_o flatter_a oracle_n trudge_v away_o to_o laish_n call_v leshhem_n josh_n 19.47_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o story_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n there_o they_o find_v a_o secure_a people_n have_v no_o officer_n to_o head_n they_o and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o zidonian_o that_o
royal_a assent_n n._n b._n some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o david_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o touch_v his_o conquest_n over_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n but_o look_v upon_o these_o story_n as_o the_o vain_a glorious_a vaunt_n of_o young_a man_n who_o common_o make_v proud_a proclamation_n of_o their_o own_o heroic_a exploint_n see_v he_o have_v hear_v no_o testimony_n from_o other_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v he_o they_o as_o no_o better_a than_o bare_a romance_n of_o a_o rodomantado_n yonkster_n however_o such_o be_v the_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o army_n at_o this_o juncture_n that_o as_o he_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o bethlehem_n for_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o enemy_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o so_o he_o see_v that_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a refusal_n of_o accept_n the_o champion_n challenge_n save_v only_o this_o young_a david_n who_o be_v no_o member_n thereof_o yet_o proffer_v his_o service_n upon_o a_o pious_a profession_n of_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o sensible_a experience_n he_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o duel_n and_o together_o with_o his_o dismission_n give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o commission_n but_o also_o his_o supplication_n say_v go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o n._n b._n which_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v make_v and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v cordial_a so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o own_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n saul_n may_v hearty_o pray_v for_o david_n prosperous_a enterprise_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o he_o so_o much_o profess_v to_o place_v his_o confidence_n may_v go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o curse_a a_o caitiff_n the_o second_o auxiliary_a saul_n furnish_v david_n with_o be_v not_o only_o his_o prayer_n but_o his_o arm_n and_o armour_n also_o saul_n arm_a david_n with_o his_o armour_n ver._n 38._o which_o david_n put_v on_o for_o saul_n pleasure_n but_o put_v off_o again_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n v._o 39_o saying_n i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o for_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o soon_o weary_a of_o they_o for_o for_o though_o saul_n have_v make_v he_o his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 16.21_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n and_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o that_o office_n and_o honour_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o david_n be_v clad_v in_o armour_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v in_o any_o battle_n with_o saul_n at_o any_o other_o time_n hereupon_o he_o say_v here_o i_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o there_o have_v so_o much_o lead_v a_o rureal_a and_o a_o pastoral_a life_n and_o well_o may_v david_n say_v i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o if_o it_o be_v saul_n own_o armour_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v in_o war_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o saul_n bulky_a body_n who_o overtope_v all_o the_o people_n chap._n 10.23_o and_o that_o which_o must_v fit_v david_n body_n of_o a_o small_a size_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o auxiliary_a in_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o second_o be_v david_n take_v to_o the_o duel_n his_o own_o shepherd_n staff_n his_o sling_n and_o his_o five_o smooth_a stone_n in_o his_o scrip_n ver_fw-la 40._o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v these_o note_n n._n b._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o saul_n armour_n shall_v not_o sit_v david_n body_n but_o be_v more_o like_a to_o hinder_v he_o than_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o duel_n therefore_o must_v all_o those_o martial_a accoutrement_n be_v lay_v whole_o aside_o and_o those_o contemptible_a tool_n only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n wherein_o david_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n not_o by_o carnal_a but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n zech._n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o n._n b._n 2._o the_o second_o note_n be_v david_n disdain_v not_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o such_o a_o walk_v armoury_n and_o so_o arm_v a_o antagonist_n as_o goliath_n be_v with_o such_o worthless_a weapon_n as_o these_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n with_o they_o well-kowinâ—_a he_o go_v furnish_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n â—_o 14_o to_o 19_o he_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a call_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n to_o david_n for_o a_o good_a courage_n also_o n._n b._n 3._o the_o three_o note_n be_v no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v a_o artist_n in_o improve_n his_o sling_n for_o the_o philistine_n have_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n the_o use_n of_o any_o iron-weapon_n during_o their_o dominion_n over_o they_o chap._n 13.19_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o fight_n to_o use_v sling_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o arrive_v to_o great_a dexterity_n even_o with_o their_o left_a hand_n judg._n 20.16_o and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v question_v but_o david_n under_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o more_o dexterous_a in_o sle_v stone_n insomuch_o that_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o teach_v his_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o his_o finger_n to_o fight_n psal_n 18.34_o and_o 144.1_o n._n b._n 4._o the_o fouth_z note_n be_v david_n choose_v five_o stone_n that_o be_v smooth_a for_o his_o sling_n that_o they_o may_v slip_v the_o better_a out_o of_o his_o sling_n by_o their_o smoothness_n and_o so_o many_o as_o five_o that_o if_o the_o first_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n he_o may_v use_v another_o all_o those_o five_o he_o put_v into_o his_o shepherds-purse_n or_o bag_n have_v his_o shepherds-crook_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o sling_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o he_o draw_v night_n to_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o philistine_n not_o like_o a_o soldier_n but_o like_o a_o shepherd_n v._o 40._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o humane_a valour_n but_o altogether_o unto_o divine_a virtue_n and_o a_o conquest_n over_o such_o a_o accomplish_v warrior_n by_o such_o contemptible_a mean_n as_o it_o will_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o israel_n god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v most_o disgraceful_a and_o discourage_a to_o the_o philistine_n the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v the_o contest_v itself_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o management_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v their_o contest_v in_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v a_o logomachia_n or_o a_o war_n with_o word_n not_o sword_n no_o soon_o do_v those_o two_o duelist_n draw_v nigh_o within_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v each_o of_o other_o at_o some_o due_a distance_n but_o present_o the_o proud_a philistine_n disdain_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o david_n v._o 41_o 42._o when_o goliath_n see_v that_o his_o own_o terrible_a and_o disdainful_a frown_n do_v not_o firghten_v david_n to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o bawl_v at_o he_o say_v be_o i_o a_o dog_n that_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o staff_n mean_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n which_o he_o walk_v towards_o he_o with_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o drive_v dog_n out_o of_o door_n n._n b._n if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v david_n tell_v he_o most_o stout_o and_o stern_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o dog_n however_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o any_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o right_a name_n for_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dog_n for_o impudence_n uncleanness_n and_o infidelity_n whether_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bark_v dog_n for_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v however_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v by_o david_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n which_o make_v goliath_n so_o mad_a that_o he_o most_o bitter_o curse_a david_n say_v dagon_n destroy_v thou_o v._n 43._o which_o be_v tantamount_n in_o profane_a discourse_n the_o devil_n take_v thou_o such_o be_v his_o dogger_n discourse_n n._n b._n and_o have_v david_n deem_v he_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n he_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o stone_n nor_o be_v david_n discourage_v at_o his_o execrable_a oath_n but_o take_v goliah_n curse_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o own_o victory_n for_o god_n
or_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o among_o fool_n so_o according_a to_o solomon_n sentence_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o 3._o he_o see_v that_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n about_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o choke_v their_o malice_n with_o silence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o say_v nothing_o but_o above_o all_o 4._o though_o he_o can_v have_v non-plus_a they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o oft_o after_o by_o his_o answer_n yet_o now_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o fault_n though_o faultless_a in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o defence_n but_o of_o silence_n and_o suffer_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.7_o to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 38.13_o 14._o not_o answer_v all_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o caiphas_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n or_o to_o himself_o he_o than_o extort_v one_o by_o adjure_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o effectual_a for_o condemn_v he_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n matth_n 26.63_o caiphas_n catch_v question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v silent_a or_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v adjure_v will_v punish_v thou_o or_o however_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n of_o authority_n thus_o this_o abominable_a hypocrite_n dare_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n so_o call_v deut._n 28.58_o call_v it_o in_o as_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o his_o notorious_a plot_n and_o practice_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v as_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v mar._n 14.61_o that_o caiphas_n be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n ask_v art_n thou_o the_o baruch_n hu_o or_o the_o bless_a one_o or_o his_o son_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n yet_o present_o after_o adiure_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o &_o 3.11_o a_o answer_n to_o both_o his_o question_n but_o he_o ask_v this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v mar._n 14.62_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v ver_fw-la 64._o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o which_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n rend_v his_o clothes_n which_o a_o high_a priest_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o reason_n levit._n 10.6_o &_o 21.10_o as_o if_o his_o very_a heart_n have_v be_v rend_v with_o grief_n at_o so_o sad_a a_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a truth_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o council_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o they_o arraign_v and_o will_v short_o crucify_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o advancement_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o then_o will_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v now_o his_o judge_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n the_o most_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o many_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9.32_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a court_n upon_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o suffering_n for_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o now_o with_o his_o future_a glory_n so_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o matth._n 19.28_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v first_o denounce_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o caiphas_n who_o open_o declare_v his_o good_a confession_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o demand_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o like_o a_o company_n of_o servile_a soul_n dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o concur_v with_o caiphas_n unanimous_o cry_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 24.16_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o mar._n 14.64_o n.b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v very_a god_n yet_o cendemn_v for_o say_v so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o in_o who_o stead_n christ_n now_o stand_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o our_o surety_n shall_v have_v this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o graceless_a hypocritical_a priest_n pretend_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o intend_v to_o murder_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o to_o condemn_v this_o innocent_a jesus_n though_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v such_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o one_o sin_n jehn_n 8.46_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o this_o court_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o witness_n the_o witness_n for_o crime_n the_o crime_n for_o proof_n and_o the_o proof_n for_o concord_n they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o new_a uncouth_a and_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n a_o unaccustomed_a way_n of_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v confess_v in_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n know_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o summon_v his_o present_a judge_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o own_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v make_v they_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n be_v the_o only_a crime_n for_o condemn_v he_o though_o caiphas_n rend_v his_o priestly_a robe_n at_o this_o pretend_a blasphemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o forfeit_v by_o this_o unlawful_a act_n as_o before_o like_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rend_n away_o the_o whole_a jewish_a worship_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n while_o caiphas_n be_v thus_o personate_n the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o he_o do_v but_o real_o act_v his_o own_o and_o his_o accomplice_n now_o after_o this_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o innocent_a jesus_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o spiteful_a court_n before_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n levit._fw-la 4.12_o &_o 6.11_o &_o numb_a 19.9_o so_o in_o the_o same_o
a_o complete_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v in_o four_o distinct_a volume_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v at_o moses_n the_o second_o beginning_n at_o the_o particular_a remark_n of_o israel_n motion_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n the_o three_o begin_v at_o david_n repentance_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n until_o that_o time_n the_o four_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o and_o long_a live_v apostle_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o like_a undertake_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o method_n be_v never_o by_o any_o author_n attempt_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o approve_a and_o commend_v by_o grave_a divine_n etc._n etc._n by_o christopher_n ness_n a._n m._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revisentibus_fw-la augustin_n difficilium_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la venia_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitur_fw-la thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n and_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_a sir_n leonard_n robinson_n knight_n and_z chamberlain_z of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v noble_a sir_n you_o be_v one_o for_o who_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v both_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o outer_a man_n for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o have_v their_o foot_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v they_o be_v upper-region_n man_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v john_n 3.3_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v you_o a_o marvellous_a lift_n relate_v to_o your_o outward_a estate_n in_o seat_v you_o upon_o high_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o city_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n not_o at_o all_o a_o austere_a master_n luke_n 19.21_o but_o he_o give_v large_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o be_v most_o liberal_a in_o his_o retribution_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o say_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o promise_v also_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o god_n will_v sure_o own_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o will_v likewise_o undoubted_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o now_o sir_n though_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_v title_n to_o any_o man_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o i_o have_v as_o little_a art_n in_o it_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o road_n as_o any_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o my_o maker_n shall_v sudden_o snatch_v i_o away_o in_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o flattery_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n honour_n unto_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v it_o open_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o for_o many_o year_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o i_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o my_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o your_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v sincere_o serve_v and_o open_o own_v have_v likewise_o own_v and_o honour_v you_o after_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o singular_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o advance_v you_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o your_o former_a brethren_n but_o also_o in_o exalt_v you_o so_o high_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o famous_a citizen_n among_o who_o you_o be_v universal_o value_v and_o by_o who_o which_o be_v more_o and_o better_o you_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v evident_a at_o your_o last_o election_n to_o your_o high_a office_n by_o their_o loud_a and_o long_a acclamation_n for_o a_o continuation_n a_o continuation_n of_o your_o person_n in_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n after_o a_o whole_a year_n trial_n of_o your_o truth_n therein_o worthy_a sir_n i_o very_o well_o know_v since_o divine_a providence_n have_v devolve_v this_o dignity_n fill_v top_n full_a of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n upon_o you_o that_o now_o you_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o read_v any_o book_n much_o less_o such_o a_o large_a volume_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a tincture_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o little_a inquisitive_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o beside_o you_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a employ_v and_o most_o perplex_a with_o difficulty_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o general_n call_v which_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o profane_a speech_n of_o that_o bloody_a atheist_n duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n he_o have_v so_o much_o business_n and_o labour_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o and_o mind_n eclipse_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o there_o be_v a_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n in_o both_o those_o calling_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v a_o right_n render_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o either_o of_o they_o matth._n 22.21_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arcus_n nimis_fw-la intensus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o bow_n that_o stand_v always_o bend_v be_v soon_o break_a all_o man_n must_v unstring_v their_o bow_n sometime_o some_o lucid_a interval_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o desire_v some_o diversion_n and_o will_v soon_o evaporate_v without_o some_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v do_v diversion_n more_o connatural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o refresh_v to_o his_o spirit_n than_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n and_o of_o all_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n do_v of_o goliah_n sword_n there_n be_v none_o like_o that_o 1_n sam_n 21.9_o the_o very_a history_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a stile_n treat_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o weighty_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o romance_n but_o the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o walk_v all_o along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v likewise_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n even_o of_o all_o degree_n sort_n size_n and_o sex_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 5.39_o and_o alphensus_fw-la king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o labour_n as_o below_o his_o royal_a dignity_n who_o as_o panormitanus_fw-la
his_o fat_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v god_n his_o fat_a but_o his_o lean_a his_o service_n be_v superficial_a only_o feign_a service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o his_o work_n as_o afterward_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v but_o abel_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o heart_n too_o so_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o none_o must_v rest_v in_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n with_o outward_a worship_n yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o cain_n be_v 2._o the_o family_n of_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o they_o bad_a worshipper_n adam_n have_v his_o wicked_a cain_n noah_n his_o curse_a cham_n abraham_n his_o scoff_a ishmael_n and_o isaac_n his_o profane_a esau_n yea_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n have_v the_o devil_n judas_n in_o their_o family_n this_o apology_n augustin_n make_v to_o qualify_v a_o foul_a fault_n commit_v in_o his_o family_n say_v nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la evadam_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o i_o pray_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n in_o my_o family_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o expect_v my_o house_n better_o than_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o there_o will_v he_o close_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o house_n some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2.9_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o cain_n may_v live_v long_o in_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o father_n house_n before_o he_o be_v discover_v at_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o judas_n be_v discover_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n family_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o cain_n in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n tare_n will_v be_v among_o the_o wheat_n but_o 3._o moses_n record_v this_o history_n to_o declare_v the_o disagreement_n and_o contention_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v here_o that_o abel_n religion_n be_v approve_v but_o cain_n be_v disapprove_v this_o breed_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o occasion_n such_o a_o quarrel_n aâ—_n can_v not_o be_v carry_v off_o without_o blood_n this_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v break_v out_o into_o murder_n hence_o may_v he_o infer_v 1._o that_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o luther_n saying_n odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o irreconcilable_a dissension_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n saying_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n luk._n 12.51_o 52_o 53._o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n do_v of_o itself_o kindle_v any_o fire_n v._o 49._o but_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o become_v thereby_o a_o accidental_a thing_n as_o the_o sun_n melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o draw_v forth_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o many_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v the_o dunghill_n to_o stink_n abominable_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n from_o their_o worship_n exod._n 8.26_o and_o how_o do_v jezabel_n swear_v elijah_n death_n for_o his_o oppose_v her_o worship_n of_o baal_n 1_o kin._n 19.1_o 2._o oh_o what_o bloody_a persecution_n be_v there_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n against_o christian_n but_o also_o from_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n who_o life_n they_o incessant_o seek_v by_o many_o forge_a falsehood_n oh_o what_o animosity_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n insomuch_o that_o the_o son_n depose_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n bereave_v the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n she_o put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n so_o lose_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o sight_n and_o crown_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v this_o afford_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o true_a character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a outrage_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o black_a brand_n wherewith_o god_n word_n stigmatize_v the_o false_a and_o formal_a religion_n and_o here_o it_o begin_v show_v how_o cain_n do_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v abel_n but_o abel_n offer_v no_o affront_n at_o all_o to_o cain_n for_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v meekness_n and_o love_n where_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v it_o teach_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o luk._n 6.28_o rom._n 12.17_o whereas_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a zealot_n know_v no_o bound_n in_o their_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v their_o superstitious_a foolery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o arise_v from_o heathen_n man_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a and_o different_a profession_n but_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n 2._o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n both_o be_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o arrian_n those_o heterodox_n christian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o devise_v many_o hellish_a stratagem_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o bless_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n athanasius_n while_o he_o only_o oppose_v their_o lie_a doctrine_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o antichristian_o or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v even_o outvy_v and_o outdo_v the_o arrian_n in_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o christ_n word_n hold_v true_a of_o they_o concern_v their_o descent_n and_o parentage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o a_o viperous_a generation_n mat._n 23.31_o yea_o their_o curse_a cruelty_n against_o righteous_a abel_n v._o 35._o do_v plain_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o bloody_a cain_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o good_a abel_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o worry_a of_o his_o godly_a brother_n who_o devilish_a spirit_n in_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v be_v so_o do_v until_o his_o ruin_n that_o whore_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n to_o add_v no_o more_o here_o save_v only_o a_o instance_n in_o those_o scarlet_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o our_o land_n who_o reign_n do_v swim_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n how_o do_v her_o popish_a prelate_n even_o glut_v themselves_o in_o the_o gore_n of_o poor_a protestant_n and_o not_o only_o warm_v their_o blind_a zeal_n with_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n but_o tyrannize_a also_o over_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o bucer_n and_o other_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v they_o as_o if_o every_o bone_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n into_o ash_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n religion_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o when_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o misery_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o her_o persecutor_n she_o have_v not_o rose_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o they_o but_o always_o account_v preces_fw-la &_o lachrymas_fw-la she_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v her_o best_a weapon_n never_o fall_v upon_o her_o adversary_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o she_o thus_o we_o see_v three_o grand_a reason_n why_o moses_n record_v this_o history_n yet_o further_o moses_n mind_v we_o herein_o of_o two_o great_a truth_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o particular_a call_v cain_n himself_n be_v
great_a mystery_n so_o require_v without_o controversy_n a_o long_a time_n to_o learn_v it_o the_o old_a adage_n say_v nemo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la opifex_fw-la ceu_fw-la artifex_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o cunning_a workman_n or_o skilful_a artist_n to_o become_v such_o be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o time_n seven_o year_n apprenticeship_n be_v usual_o spend_v in_o learning_n the_o mystery_n and_o intrigue_n of_o a_o trade_n so_o godliness_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o inbred_a inherent_a quality_n by_o nature_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o bear_v to_o it_o but_o altogether_o averse_a and_o cross-grained_a against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v be_v supernatural_o bear_v joh._n 3.3_o 5._o ere_o we_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n compliable_a to_o it_o by_o our_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o it_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o our_o whole_a frame_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n for_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v serve_v he_o exod._n 5.2_o or_o the_o voice_n of_o pilate_n say_v what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18.38_o who_o be_v not_o only_o so_o ignorant_a but_o also_o so_o averse_a as_o not_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o answer_n so_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v godliness_n and_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o averse_a that_o we_o stay_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n and_o until_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n school_n we_o never_o begin_v to_o learn_v it_o act_n 4.13_o and_o oh_o how_o awkward_n be_v we_o at_o the_o first_o in_o learning_n of_o it_o and_o how_o long_o a_o time_n be_v require_v in_o make_v any_o considerable_a progress_n and_o proficiency_n in_o it_o plain_a mechanic_n trade_n young_a apprentice_n must_v have_v some_o considerable_a time_n to_o learn_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o they_o yet_o a_o long_a time_n be_v require_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o more_o intellectual_a art_n and_o science_n such_o require_v long_a study_n many_o watch_n and_o much_o weariness_n hypocrates_n say_v of_o his_o art_n of_o physic_n vita_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o ars_n long_fw-mi life_n be_v short_a yet_o that_o art_n be_v long_o whereby_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o accurate_a physician_n must_v begin_v betimes_o to_o study_v physic_n all_o this_o hold_v true_a concern_v the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o long_a student_n in_o this_o divine_a art_n yea_o and_o press_v forward_o too_o to_o the_o mark_v all_o his_o day_n as_o paul_n do_v yet_o never_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o or_o in_o it_o as_o paul_n can_v not_o phil._n 3.12_o 14._o no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v rape_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2._o therefore_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v betimes_o to_o learn_v this_o heavenly_a trade_n wherein_o though_o he_o turn_v over_o many_o a_o leaf_n to_o learn_v that_o lesson_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o mnason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n act._n 21.16_o yet_o can_v become_v master_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n oh_o what_o fool_n then_o be_v the_o most_o of_o man_n that_o put_v off_o their_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learn_v this_o bless_a mystery_n wherein_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o do_v the_o most_o be_v no_o better_o than_o bungler_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n it_o may_v be_v 20_o 30_o or_o 40_o year_n in_o vanity_n if_o not_o in_o villainy_n never_o consider_v all_o that_o time_n their_o grand_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n for_o learning_n this_o trade_n and_o their_o own_o dulness_n to_o learn_v it_o as_o cain_n and_o abel_n here_o be_v dull_a at_o it_o who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o childhood_n to_o it_o by_o their_o godly_a parent_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a long_a time_n ere_o they_o learn_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o the_o mischief_n on_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n to_o wit_n man_n dulness_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a have_v not_o adam_n sin_v it_o will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o his_o two_o son_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o now_o he_o must_v teach_v it_o they_o as_o all_o parent_n ought_v their_o child_n eph._n 6.4_o and_o yet_o they_o profit_v little_a and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n too_o because_o of_o their_o dulness_n through_o original_a sin_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v oh_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o person_n who_o want_v instruction_n in_o family_n and_o assembly_n how_o blind_a and_o brutish_a must_v all_o such_o be_v and_o how_o unskilful_a at_o this_o celestial_a trade_n whereas_o the_o best_a need_v line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a isa_n 28.10_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o make_v man_n master_n in_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_v one_o stone_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o another_o and_o one_o upon_o another_o often_o and_o a_o long_a time_n too_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o build_n of_o paul_n church_n before_o a_o complete_a temple_n can_v be_v erect_v for_o god_n the_o 3._o inference_n in_o oh_o what_o a_o blessing_n be_v the_o ministry_n to_o man_n which_o teach_v they_o this_o trade_n and_o traffic_v with_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v learn_v all_o at_o once_o burr_n by_o degree_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_a much_o to_o learn_v but_o also_o much_o to_o unlearn_v in_o this_o mystical_a occupation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ministry_n discere_fw-la &_o dediscere_fw-la est_fw-la cujusque_fw-la christiani_n pensum_fw-la opusque_fw-la diurnum_fw-la the_o daily_a task_n and_o work_v of_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o newman_n but_o also_o to_o unlearn_v the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o old-man_n the_o latter_a must_v be_v put_v off_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n as_o the_o former_a must_v be_v put_v on_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o vivification_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o both_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n v._o 12_o 13._o yea_o and_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n have_v this_o unhappiness_n and_o disadvantage_n above_o all_o other_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n do_v always_o find_v their_o work_n next_o morning_n as_o they_o leave_v it_o over_o night_n but_o let_v man_n of_o the_o ministry_n warm_v their_o people_n heart_n never_o so_o well_o upon_o one_o sabbath_n they_o will_v grow_v cold_a again_o in_o their_o weekly_a work_n before_o another_o sabbath_n come_v so_o that_o they_o never_o find_v their_o work_n as_o they_o leave_v it_o they_o have_v much_o of_o their_o work_n to_o begin_v again_o and_o oh_o then_o what_o a_o coldness_n and_o what_o a_o chillness_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o best_a christian_n heart_n they_o will_v very_o freeze_v into_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o be_v they_o not_o keep_v warm_v and_o thaw_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o art_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o fetch_v they_o from_o all_o their_o outstrays_a thus_o much_o the_o first_o construction_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v indefinite_o and_o large_o teach_v we_o the_o second_o construction_n of_o it_o be_v definite_o more_o strict_o and_o distinct_o take_v so_o mikket_n jomim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n bear_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o either_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n or_o 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n which_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n computation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v then_o create_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v then_o full_o ripe_a and_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o their_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n this_o be_v about_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o our_o september_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_a to_o sacrifice_v every_o month_n yea_o every_o week_n witness_v their_o new-moon_n and_o their_o sabbath_n yet_o this_o seven_o month_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o spend_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o in_o their_o public_a solemn_a sacrifice_n as_o on_o their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n all_o these_o feast_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n about_o their_o harvest-time_n they_o have_v their_o
divine_a manifestation_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v call_v on_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n mystical_a and_o there_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.12_o and_o there_o will_v he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o israel_n never_o want_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o recover_v after_o their_o return_n thence_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o bath-kol_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o john_n 12.28_o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n john_n 5.2_o 4._o as_o stand_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o divine_a deal_n or_o negotiation_n betwixt_o they_o in_o a_o word_n noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o call_v because_o he_o have_v 1._o a_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o continual_a counsel_n from_o god_n and_o 3._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o must_v we_o press_v too_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n warn_v noah_n and_o whereof_o also_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n by_o a_o ark_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o negative_o god_n do_v not_o warn_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n 2._o yet_o positive_o god_n warn_v he_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o old_a testament-time_n we_o have_v perfect_a scripture_n which_o they_o want_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o whereas_o their_o revelation_n be_v oft_o personal_a and_o private_a and_o not_o tend_v direct_o to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o relate_v to_o private_a person_n to_o particular_a family_n or_o to_o public_a kingdom_n whereas_o now_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o private_a or_o particular_a matter_n we_o to_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v true_a the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o grand_a concern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o teach_v salvation_n by_o a_o saviour_n ☞_o nb._n whatever_o revelation_n may_v now_o be_v pretend_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o nation_n concern_v future_a time_n follow_v day_n or_o the_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n or_o quiver_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o the_o wild_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v untaken_v off_o while_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v darken_v truth_n and_o while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o so_o that_o to_o give_v guess_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o we_o psal_n 131.1_o and_o to_o usurp_v the_o use_n of_o god_n key_n which_o hang_v only_o at_o god_n girdle_n act_v 1.7_o hence_o many_o conjecture_n become_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o discovery_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o command_n in_o some_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n after_o noah_n have_v prepare_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n warning_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o faith_n three_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v 1._o ingress_n 2._o progress_n 3._o egress_n 1._o his_o ingress_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o his_o progress_n or_o safe_a entertainment_n in_o it_o 3._o his_o egress_n or_o joyful_a departure_n out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n 1._o noah_n ingress_n or_o entrance_n the_o day_n of_o the_o deluge_n come_v be_v come_v all_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o ark_n of_o safety_n approach_n and_o enter_v three_o inquiry_n arise_v here_o the_o 1._o be_v when_o the_o 2._o who_o and_o 3._o what._n 1._o when_o be_v this_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o not_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v when_o force_v by_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v a_o slander_v both_o the_o holy_a person_n noah_n and_o the_o holy_a text_n too_o which_o say_v otherwise_o therefore_o 2._o positive_o it_o be_v when_o god_n command_v he_o gen._n 7.1_o not_o when_o the_o flood_n force_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_n gen._n 7.1.7_o and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_v also_o gen._n 8.15_o 16_o 17.18_o it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o rabbin_n revile_v this_o good_a old_a preacher_n in_o say_v of_o he_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n but_o when_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o flood_n come_v nb._n it_o be_v the_o bad_a portion_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o be_v revile_v it_o be_v probable_a god_n command_v noah_n to_o enter_v the_o ark_n a_o little_a after_o methuselahs_n death_n he_o die_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v then_o be_v the_o flood_n send_v for_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o evil_n come_v isa_n 57.1_o lot_z must_v be_v hand_v out_o of_o sodom_n into_o zoar_n before_o hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o those_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.6.22_o jeroboam_n best_o son_n must_v die_v before_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o father_n family_n 1_o kin._n 14.12_o 13._o and_o josiah_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o the_o captivity_n come_v and_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o kin._n 22.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v before_o its_o second_o destruction_n act_v 12.2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n methuselah_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o bulwark_n and_o rampart_n against_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o god_n eminent_a servant_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o breach_n to_o prevent_v a_o inundation_n oh_o then_o how_o mad_a be_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a against_o their_o best_a benefactor_n as_o before_o the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v who_o enter_v ans_fw-fr 1._o noah_n and_o his_o household_n eight_o person_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o great_a god_n take_v his_o fannio_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o and_o fan_v or_o winnow_v eight_o grain_n of_o corn_n from_o a_o whole_a barn-floor_n of_o chaff_n yet_o one_o of_o these_o eight_o prove_v but_o a_o slay_a wheat-grain_n i_o be_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v he_o save_v for_o noah_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o righteous_a destroy_v for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n many_o more_o hand_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o ark_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o none_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o those_o four_o and_o their_o four_o wife_n all_o the_o other_o carpenter_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v those_o eight_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v save_v 2._o some_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o yet_o perish_v themselves_o noah_n household_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o four_o family_n they_o four_z and_o their_o four_o wife_n may_v make_v four_o distinct_a family_n yet_o no_o servant_n be_v mention_v to_o enter_v the_o ark_n with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o no_o man-servant_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o master_n no_o maid-servant_n attend_v any_o of_o these_o four_o mistress_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o either_o we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o great_a attendance_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n be_v servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v their_o own_o drudgery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v abraham_n and_o lot_n have_v abundance_n of_o servant_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o abraham_n distinct_a have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o sarah_n be_v mistress_n to_o a_o maid-servant_n hagar_n gen._n 16.3_o how_o many_o more_o she_o may_v have_v we_o know_v not_o or_o 2._o shall_v we_o say_v though_o many_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n may_v belong_v to_o those_o sour_a family_n yet_o this_o debauch_a and_o corrupt_a age_n have_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o
road_n to_o egypt_n jer._n 41.17_o 18._o when_o they_o bring_v this_o request_n to_o jeremy_n only_o in_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o put_v a_o great_a reputation_n on_o their_o forestalling_a resolution_n may_v they_o have_v but_o god_n approbation_n which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o will_v drive_v on_o their_o design_n at_o a_o venture_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n fall_v back_o and_o fall_v edge_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a though_o they_o have_v promise_v under_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o hateful_a hypocrisy_n ver_fw-la 20._o therefore_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n as_o into_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n the_o world_n warm_a sunshine_n they_o go_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o punish_a hand_n and_o the_o sword_n they_o fear_v and_o sle_z from_z do_v there_o overtake_v they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o great_a god_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a can_v run_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o rod_n thus_o the_o old_a testament_n worshipper_n limit_v god_n to_o a_o place_n confine_v he_o to_o their_o temple_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n such_o limitation_n be_v do_v away_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o and_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o any_o where_o every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o any_o corner_n if_o but_o of_o a_o chimney_n may_v now_o make_v a_o good_a oratory_n yea_o the_o secret_a place_n under_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2.14_o the_o voice_n be_v sweet_a there_o also_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o mean_n wherein_o we_o often_o limit_v god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n thus_o israel_n must_v not_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o unparalleled_a honour_n it_o must_v be_v moses_n lest_o they_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o compare_v with_o job_n 33.6_o 7._o and_o what_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v will_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v luke_n 16.30_o though_o lazarus_n be_v such_o yet_o little_o regard_v john_n 12.10_o thus_o israel_n do_v so_o limit_v their_o deliverance_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o their_o idolize_v of_o it_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o 11_o 21._o and_o thus_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o bless_a mean_n of_o heal_v before_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n to_o israel_n numb_a 21.8_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o it_o become_v nehushtan_n or_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o brass_n have_v no_o virtue_n of_o cure_n in_o it_o god_n make_v we_o defy_v what_o we_o have_v deify_v zeph._n 2.11_o the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o oft_o prescribe_v to_o god_n thus_o those_o curse_a carnalist_n cry_v we_o will_v have_v plenty_n with_o purity_n and_o the_o world_n with_o worship_n or_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o jer._n 44_o 17_o 18._o thus_o peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v the_o popish_a plea_n as_o well_o as_o antiquity_n and_o their_o strong_a pillar_n for_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n and_o their_o idolize_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o those_o do_v and_o equal_v her_o milk_n unto_o christ_n blood_n for_o soul_n virtue_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o eccles_n 7.10_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n alas_o the_o time_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o we_o be_v no_o better_o we_o must_v not_o take_v non_fw-fr causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v soon_o render_v wickedness_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o not_o much_o preach_v or_o strict_a worship_n as_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a heart_n that_o make_v hard_a time_n nay_o even_o professor_n themselves_o will_v not_o own_o god_n unless_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n whereas_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o hence_o have_v we_o many_o famous_a remark_n as_o 1._o that_o though_o blind_a obedience_n as_o to_o man_n be_v abominable_a yet_o as_o to_o god_n it_o be_v high_o commendable_a such_o as_o this_o of_o abraham_n be_v 2._o though_o this_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o to_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_z god_n will_v for_o god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 3._o though_o abraham_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v even_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o miscarry_v it_o david_n can_v say_v to_o abiathar_n with_o i_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o safety_n 1_o sam._n 22.23_o how_o much_o more_o may_v abraham_n god_n say_v so_o to_o he_o hereupon_o abraham_n put_v god_n to_o it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 4._o abraham_n know_v not_o yet_o sollow_v not_o know_v whither_o but_o we_o know_v from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whither_o our_o way_n lead_v to_o wit_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v abraham_n follow_v god_n blindfold_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o our_o follow_a god_n with_o our_o eye_n open_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n 5._o such_o as_o never_o yet_o experience_a god_n call_v say_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o their_o heart_n echo_a again_o to_o god_n call_v psal_n 27.8_o in_o their_o effectual_a call_v be_v yet_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o country_n of_o babel_n or_o confusion_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o region_n of_o darkness_n mat._n 4.16_o under_o the_o power_n of_o belial_n and_o servitor_n of_o hell_n alas_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o their_o master_n and_o their_o father_n 6._o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o uncalled_a condition_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o satan_n world_n and_o sinful_a self_n as_o abraham_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o hell_n under_o a_o curse_a blind_a obedience_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o consume_v the_o stubble_n hence_o also_o have_v we_o these_o excellent_a inference_n as_o 1._o man_n heart_n have_v many_o suitor_n there_o be_v never_o such_o contend_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n for_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v about_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n we_o shall_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o who_o woo_v our_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wooer_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n und_fw-ge god_n but_o who_o win_v they_o ask_v not_o so_o much_o whither_o go_v thou_o as_o with_o who_o go_v thou_o if_o thou_o go_v with_o satan_n thou_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o go_v with_o god_n thou_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o latter_a question_n be_v resolve_v by_o answer_v the_o former_a if_o we_o know_v with_o who_o we_o must_v know_v whither_o we_o go_v 2._o god_n call_v speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o must_v fetch_v we_o oft_o from_o our_o false_a rest_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n from_o ur_fw-la and_o haran_n rest_v without_o a_o change_n be_v suspicious_a rest_n till_o god_n say_v effectual_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v settle_v upon_o our_o lees_n jer._n 48.11_o 12._o till_o we_o can_v experience_n a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n we_o can_v be_v as_o moses_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n exod._n 2.10_o nor_o right_a child_n of_o abraham_n call_v from_o chaldea_n to_o canaan_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v true_o such_o than_o child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n in_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o motive_n 1._o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o unskilful_a to_o order_v our_o own_o way_n for_o either_o our_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a good_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n open_v not_o our_o eye_n the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a a_o blind_a understanding_n lead_v blind_a affection_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n god_n therefore_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o 2._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o skill_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n when_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
certain_a place_n where_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n where_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n hebr._n 10.34_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o mansion-house_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n though_o god_n sometime_o subject_a his_o servant_n to_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n who_o use_v they_o more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o to_o a_o wealthy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v they_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n two_o most_o merciless_a enemy_n and_o such_o be_v base_a persecutor_n psal_n 66.12_o isa_n 43.2_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v 2._o literal_a and_o real_a traveller_n such_o as_o jacob_n be_v here_o though_o travel_v into_o place_n of_o banishment_n no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o travel_n but_o when_o he_o come_v at_o such_o place_n where_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n can_v meet_v together_o where_o god_n can_v let_v down_o no_o ladder_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v just_o discourage_v but_o to_o a_o godly_a traveller_n jehovah_n shawmah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o be_v write_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o god_n eye_n be_v here_o upon_o jacob_n for_o good_a and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o look_n of_o love_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n when_o he_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n not_o dare_v to_o lodge_v in_o luz_n as_o josephus_n say_v lest_o any_o of_o those_o curse_a canaanite_n then_o inhabit_v that_o place_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o lodging_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v he_o be_v benight_a in_o his_o hard_a travel_n and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v any_o convenient_a lodging-place_n in_o a_o town_n as_o the_o scripture_n more_o authentic_a than_o josephus_n say_v gen._n 28.11_o hereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n take_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n and_o there_o god_n give_v he_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.11_o 12._o jacob_n never_o lie_v soft_a nor_o sleep_v sweet_a than_o when_o the_o cold_a ground_n be_v his_o couch_n a_o hard_a stone_n be_v his_o bolster_n and_o heaven_n it_o self_n be_v his_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n god_n make_v up_o with_o spiritual_n his_o loss_n of_o temporal_n the_o less_o of_o comfort_n he_o have_v from_o man_n the_o more_o thereof_o he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n consist_v more_o in_o soul-comfort_n than_o in_o sense_n comfort_n suppose_v banishment_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o cavil_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o be_v dis-spirited_n whitherto_o soever_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o they_o can_v be_v force_v far_o from_o their_o father_n ground_n see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o ps_n 24.1_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o pass_v under_o their_o father_n eye_n and_o through_o their_o father_n hand_n appoint_v time_n place_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o even_o chance-medley_o with_o man_n so_o be_v the_o law-term_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exod._n 21.13_o it_o any_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o who_o we_o make_v frequent_a forfeiture_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o manslayer_n both_o man_n go_n prov._n 20.24_o and_o man_n safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o 31._o suppose_v they_o be_v slay_v this_o send_v they_o the_o soon_o home_n to_o their_o father_n house_n jacob_n in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o pious_a soul_n in_o suffer_a time_n that_o they_o as_o he_o do_v may_v place_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n who_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o all_o humane_a help_n be_v withhold_v jacob_n here_o have_v no_o guard_n but_o god_n only_o have_v esau_n waylay_v he_o in_o his_o go_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o return_v back_o with_o 400_o cutthroat_n gen._n 32.6_o when_o jacob_n be_v far_o better_a guard_v though_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v such_o a_o force_n as_o come_v against_o he_o he_o may_v now_o have_v come_v to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o poor_a brother_n when_o he_o find_v he_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a to_o he_o while_o esau_n be_v evil._n god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 76.10_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o holy_a hand_n most_o for_o a_o dead_a lift_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v most_o forsake_v and_o in_o a_o fatherless_a forlorn_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v low_a enough_o and_o their_o adversary_n high_a enough_o then_o come_v god_n with_o his_o comfort_n assure_o jacob_n be_v now_o low_a enough_o when_o he_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshuah_n relieve_v in_o this_o posture_n jâ—sh_n 7.6_o 10._o and_o then_o come_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o circumstance_n remarkable_a be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o comfort_n be_v convey_v by_o god_n to_o jacob._n this_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n he_o dream_v dream_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o divinity_n 1._o in_o philosophy_n macrobius_n de_fw-fr semnio_n scipienis_fw-la lib._n 1._o reckon_v five_o sort_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o insemnium_n a_o dream_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o often_o as_o cark_n care_n do_v overset_v the_o soul_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o the_o estate_n such_o a_o one_o have_v weary_v himself_o wake_v with_o distract_n thought_n betake_v to_o sleep_v and_o the_o same_o distraction_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o heart_n then_o make_v a_o fresh_a and_o furious_a assault_n upon_o the_o head_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o name_v because_o this_o sort_n of_o dream_n make_v a_o new_a onset_n in_o sleep_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v call_v phantasma_n a_o phantasm_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v for_o when_o some_o person_n begin_v but_o to_o slumber_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v several_a shape_n of_o thing_n cither_o such_o as_o sad_a they_o or_o such_o as_o glad_v they_o as_o feast_v or_o find_v some_o silver_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o man_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o not_o what_o man_n must_v do_v or_o what_o not_o thus_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.7_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_n negotium_fw-la intimate_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v business_n with_o god_n and_o do_v negotiate_v with_o he_o very_o much_o busy_v to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o see_v that_o in_o the_o night_n which_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o appear_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o act._n 23.11_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o about_o future_a event_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somnium_fw-la a_o dream_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o vail_v some_o important_a matter_n signify_v in_o the_o sleep_n under_o some_o certain_a figure_n most_o that_o can_v without_o a_o right_n apply_v interpretation_n be_v understand_v about_o this_o last_o and_o proper_a sort_n of_o dream_n to_o wave_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o philosophy_n thereon_o among_o the_o stoic_a platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n come_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o divinity_n which_o be_v god_n school_n and_o wherein_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v jesus_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man._n 1._o in_o the_o general_a solomon_n say_v that_o dream_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v proceed_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n time_n eccles_n 5.3_o as_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o work_n say_v he_o produce_v dream_n so_o multitude_n of_o word_n proclaim_v folly_n the_o wise_a man_n couple_v these_o two_o
this_o ladder_n have_v seven_o excellent_a property_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o living-ladder_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ladder_n of_o life_n all_o other_o material_a ladder_n be_v make_v up_o of_o dead_a wood_n of_o dry_a timber_n such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o sap_n and_o growth_n but_o this_o mystical_a ladder_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n be_v a_o ladder_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o both_o intrinsically_a and_o objective_o 1._o intrinsical_o there_o be_v inward_a life_n in_o this_o ladder_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o whereas_o all_o other_o stone_n be_v dead_a lifeless_a thing_n yea_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o live_n but_o also_o a_o look_a stone_n zech._n 3.9_o look_v with_o its_o seven_o eye_n at_o the_o matter_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n exod._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o most_o wise_o manage_n all_o public_a and_o private_a affair_n thus_o likewise_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o live_a ladder_n in_o he_o be_v life_n john_n 1.4_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3.15_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n both_o of_o natural_a act_v 17.28_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n all_o out_o of_o he_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o but_o all_o in_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o those_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.48_o and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n revel_v 22.17_o so_o a_o ladder_n of_o life_n have_v life_n intrinsical_o in_o it_o 2._o it_o have_v life_n objective_o also_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o ladder_n as_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o of_o it_o in_o our_o climb_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v both_o our_o mercy_n and_o our_o safety_n that_o this_o bless_a ladder_n have_v always_o fast_o hold_v of_o we_o than_o we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v of_o it_o though_o many_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o tempter_n knock_v we_o upon_o our_o hand_n we_o let_v go_v our_o hand-hold_a of_o this_o ladder_n yet_o this_o bless_a ladder_n will_v not_o let_v go_v its_o hand-hold_a of_o we_o so_o it_o be_v 2._o a_o love_a ladder_n that_o will_v not_o can_v easy_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n of_o any_o such_o as_o sincere_o come_v to_o it_o to_o climb_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v therein_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o embrace_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o which_o may_v be_v read_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o while_o they_o be_v true_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o i_o their_o mystical_a ladder_n and_o mediator_n our_o unbelief_n will_v be_v suggest_v that_o on_o this_o wise_a and_o on_o that_o wise_a christ_n will_v cast_v we_o off_o here_o he_o answer_v all_o our_o objection_n in_o one_o word_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a do_v it_o oh_o what_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o faith_n be_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o speak_v and_o love_v ladder_n that_o speak_v always_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a ladder_n also_o as_o well_o as_o live_v and_o love_v that_o will_v so_o love_o embrace_v we_o and_o so_o lively_o both_o take_v hold_v and_o keep_v hold_v of_o we_o and_o not_o let_v we_o go_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o mansion_n of_o glory_n the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n those_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o oh_o comfortable_a and_o soul-refreshing_a word_n that_o prayer_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o if_o the_o prodigal_n find_v acceptance_n with_o his_o earthly_a father_n without_o any_o mediator_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o acceptance_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o himself_o love_v we_o john_n 16.27_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o who_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a hold_n of_o we_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n rom._n 8.38.39_o the_o four_o excellent_a property_n it_o be_v a_o lovely_a ladder_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o live_a ladder_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o its_o sincere_a climber_n not_o only_o a_o love_a ladder_n cleave_v close_o to_o those_o that_o climb_v it_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o lively_a ladder_n both_o rear_v up_o itself_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o fall_a elect_n from_o earth_n yea_o from_z hell_n to_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o lovely_a ladder_n and_o its_o loveliness_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o its_o nature_n 2._o in_o its_o posture_n first_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v excellent_a from_o its_o four_o constitute_a cause_n efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v efficient_a be_v god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o city_n with_o foundation_n god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o hebr._n 11.10_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o most_o curious_a artist_n or_o artificer_n and_o sure_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n make_v with_o his_o skilful_a hand_n must_v needs_o be_v superlative_o lovely_a the_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.34_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a help_n christ_n be_v bear_v indeed_o or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o he_o be_v he_o wen_n by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o heaven_n that_o stone_n and_o this_o ladder_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n upon_o who_o or_o which_o god_n have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o workmanship_n that_o which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n must_v needs_o be_v well_o make_v and_o so_o become_v exceed_o lovely_a 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v excellent_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a ladder_n and_o a_o celestial_a ladder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a matter_n so_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v form_n exceed_o comely_a yea_o so_o comely_a it_o do_v delight_v many_o a_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o it_o when_o this_o ladder_n call_v they_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o climb_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ugly_a or_o uncomely_a knot_n in_o it_o from_o the_o very_a top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n and_o the_o knotless_a ladder_n altogether_o without_o the_o bur-knot_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o when_o the_o spouse_n view_v this_o ladder_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n cant._n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o she_o see_v it_o comely_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o conclude_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o only_a all_o asunder_o but_o also_o all_o together_o lovely_a totus_fw-la totus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la whole_o and_o every_o whit_n thereof_o amiable_a it_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a v._o 10._o which_v two_o colour_n be_v come_o compound_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o laudable_a lively_a and_o lovely_a 4._o the_o end_n of_o its_o erection_n make_v it_o still_o more_o commendable_a and_o comely_a this_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n to_o consider_v of_o second_o the_o posture_n of_o this_o ladder_n together_o with_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v erect_v the_o loveliness_n of_o a_o ladder_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o so_o discern_o to_o admiration_n as_o it_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o when_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o and_o stand_v upright_o with_o a_o little_a lean_v upon_o something_o that_o be_v solid_a at_o the_o top_n to_o support_v it_o this_o ladder_n in_o jacob_n vision_n lie_v not_o along_o as_o jacob_n then_o do_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o though_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o stand_v on_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o lean_v there_o
great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o numb_v 14.12_o but_o moses_n prudent_o refuse_v this_o mighty_a though_o private_a and_o personal_a preferment_n because_o he_o plain_o see_v god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n in_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o bargain_n have_v stiff-necked_a israel_n be_v destroy_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a as_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o balaam_n for_o go_v though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v so_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o so_o kind_o of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o at_o the_o offer_n he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o holy_a heat_n against_o his_o unholy_a people_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a observation_n how_o grievous_o jacob_n be_v gravel_a his_o faith_n be_v enough_o faulty_a even_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o best_a argument_n wherein_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o strong_a reason_n his_o shed-anchor_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o float_a ship_n his_o waver_a soul_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o it_o and_o rouze_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v better_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v his_o failure_n in_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v if_o he_o and_o his_o two_o band_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v be_v slay_v yet_o god_n remain_v true_a let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o thus_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n have_v better_a thought_n in_o a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a despondency_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n gen._n 17.17_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v find_v either_o doubt_v or_o deride_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n promise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n write_v down_o childless_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o conjugal_a yoke_n without_o any_o child_n yet_o now_o receive_v god_n promise_n of_o a_o offspring_n even_o in_o both_o their_o old_a age_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o but_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o think_v upon_o hit_v own_o dead_a body_n he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o at_o all_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o natural_a difficulty_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v full_o persuade_v so_o go_v gallant_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o laugh_v from_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o from_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n as_o his_o wife_n sarah_n after_o do_v gen._n 18.12_o his_o hope_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o hope_n that_o be_v his_o hope-spiritual_a place_v in_o god_n all-sufficient_a overpower_v his_o hope-natural_a which_o herein_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o argue_v above_o apparent_a cause_n in_o nature_n course_n but_o his_o other_o and_o better_a hope_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o better_o thing_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o very_a sâ—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o as_o well_o and_o better_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o adam_n and_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o such_o a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a persuasion_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o jacob_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o oâ—r_v high_a and_o holy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n favour_v somewhat_o of_o creature-frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n some_o gravel_n go_v along_o with_o our_o pure_a water_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n here_o who_o yet_o give_v a_o brisk_a testimony_n of_o a_o brave_a faith_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o promise_n when_o run_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v anchor_n there_o also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o than_o will_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o he_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o both_o in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o in_o their_o come_n in_o he_o mark_v all_o their_o path_n psal_n 56.8_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o with_o their_o father_n or_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n and_o overshadow_a with_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o god_n be_v with_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o syria_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v i_o to_o jacob_n four_o wrestle_a first_o with_o laban_n already_o conquer_v second_o with_o esau_n but_o a_o conquer_a for_o his_o conquest_n over_o he_o come_v not_o in_o complete_v until_o his_o two_o last_o be_v accomplish_v three_o with_o god_n spiritual_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o and_o four_o with_o christ_n corporal_o as_o one_o man_n wrestle_v with_o another_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n and_o the_o fall_v each_o to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a afterward_o and_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v win_v the_o prize_n this_o four_o wrestle_a or_o duel_n betwixt_o these_o two_o hold_v forth_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a history_n so_o wonderful_a as_o it_o plain_o transcend_v worldly_a capacity_n and_o seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o represent_v a_o antagonist_n or_o adversary_n shall_v wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o high_o and_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o his_o deal_n well_o with_o he_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o his_o assure_o do_v he_o good_a v._o 12._o oh_o wonderful_a be_v this_o to_o defend_v jacob_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o and_o sure_o to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o in_o a_o duel_n and_o so_o put_v he_o upon_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o fence_v off_o the_o almighty_a blow_n or_o thrust_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a dueller_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o stand_n against_o those_o omnipotent_a heave_n and_o listing_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a wrestler_n who_o mighty_a arm_n can_v give_v the_o foil_n and_o fall_n to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yea_o can_v heave_v lift_v off_o and_o remove_v the_o massy_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o place_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o job_n 9.5_o 6._o and_o 28.9_o judg._n 5.5_o psal_n 68.8_o nahum_n 1.5_o hab._n 3.6.10_o psal_n 114._o 7._o overturning_a they_o by_o prodigious_a earthquake_n how_o easy_o then_o even_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o we_o say_v can_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n have_v overturn_v jacob_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o mighty_a in_o bulk_n as_o a_o mountain_n nor_o so_o strong_o found_v at_o the_o root_n and_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o incredible_a than_o this_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o borrow_a power_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lend_v power_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o worm_n jacob_n so_o call_v isa_n 41.14_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o out-wrestle_a his_o own_o maker_n yea_o the_o grand-maker_n of_o the_o great_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o both_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sacred_a truth_n true_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o also_o that_o this_o stupendous_a story_n be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n aforesaid_a this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o all_o other_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n
be_v silent_a not_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v his_o soul-afflicting_a question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v yet_o when_o they_o inform_v he_o afterward_o how_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v he_o but_o sell_v he_o he_o be_v then_o satisfy_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o to_o cheat_v jacob_n with_o joseph_n bloody_a coat_n gen._n 37.31_o 32_o 33_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n reuben_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o conceal_v their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o brother_n they_o dip_v joseph_n parti_fw-la colour_a coat_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o good_a old_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o servant_n who_o be_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cruel_a crime_n and_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o themselves_o to_o he_o lest_o their_o discompose_v countenance_n shall_v bewray_v and_o betray_v their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n heu_fw-la quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la their_o plot_n and_o project_n succeed_v as_o they_o have_v propose_v it_o the_o credulous_a father_n believe_v their_o lie_n cry_v some_o evil_n beast_n have_v devour_v he_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o those_o evil_a beast_n his_o bad_a son_n have_v make_v he_o away_o jacob_n credulity_n be_v apparent_a herein_o see_v he_o do_v not_o more_o strict_o examine_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n about_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v this_o rent_n and_o bloody_a garment_n the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v view_v where_o joseph_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v worry_v for_o there_o some_o scrap_n of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v undevour_v see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o beast_n can_v devour_v he_o all_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n may_v have_v be_v ask_v whether_o evil_a beast_n haunt_v that_o place_n such_o as_o that_o courteous_a passenger_n who_o set_v wander_v joseph_n into_o his_o right_a way_n gen._n 37.15_o yea_o and_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o coat_n may_v have_v be_v under_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n blood_n but_o alas_o the_o good_a old_a perplex_a patriarch_n be_v under_o such_o a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o accuse_v the_o evil_a beast_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o acquit_v his_o beastly_a son_n who_o he_o know_v hate_v joseph_n of_o all_o suspicion_n or_o fratricide_n or_o murder_n thus_o those_o hypocrite_n cover_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v one_o to_o the_o palliation_n of_o one_o lie_n arc_n require_v ten_o thus_o they_o delude_v jacob_n but_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o reuben_n be_v a_o joint_a conspirator_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o wicked_o impose_v upon_o a_o credulous_a parent_n almost_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n till_o god_n at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v though_o his_o fervency_n for_o deliver_v joseph_n as_o above_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o good_a must_v be_v condemn_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n zeal_n all_o the_o way_n and_o persverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n whereof_o a_o right_a good_a man_n be_v compound_v and_o complete_v section_n the_o three_o have_v first_o view_v joseph_n seller_n in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o buyer_n come_v to_o the_o next_o consideration_n those_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n pass_v under_o a_o double_a name_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v ishmaelites_n gen._n 37.25_o 27_o 28._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o and_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v midianites_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o 36._o these_o two_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_n descend_v from_o a_o distinct_a original_a yet_o both_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o ishmaelite_n spring_v from_o ishmael_n his_o son_n by_o hagar_n gen._n 16.15_o and_o the_o midianite_n from_o midian_a abraham_n son_n also_o by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o yet_o be_v these_o two_o name_n promiscuous_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confound_v together_o here_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o jud._n 8.22_o 24_o 26._o because_o the_o midianite_n live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o merchant_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v a_o mix_a people_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o their_o habitation_n hereupon_o the_o chaldee_n call_v they_o arabian_n a_o three_o name_n to_o the_o two_o former_a of_o gnarab_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v mix_v because_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a people_n those_o ishmaelite_n and_o midianite_n be_v so_o intermingle_v each_o with_o other_o both_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o to_o mutual_a commerce_n &_o intercourse_n of_o trade_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o take_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o people_n as_o here_o gen._n 37._o the_o two_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o person_n compare_v v._o 28._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o midianite_n sell_v he_o unto_o potiphar_n and_o potiphar_n buy_v he_o of_o the_o ishmaelite_n however_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o afflict_a joseph_n to_o be_v perspicuous_o see_v in_o many_o circumstance_n as_o famous_a footstep_n thereof_o the_o first_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v those_o conspirator_n cast_v joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n where_o they_o design_v to_o famish_v he_o till_o he_o die_v by_o famine_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a death_n than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v by_o their_o sword_n lam._n 4.6_o 9_o praestat_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la semper_fw-la moribundum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sudden_o dispatch_v and_o soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o pain_n than_o to_o pine_v away_o by_o inch_n leu._n 26.39_o and_o to_o be_v torment_v a_o long_a time_n with_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o die_v by_o famine_n a_o far_o worse_a weapon_n than_o the_o sword_n thus_o they_o lodge_v poor_a joseph_n strip_v of_o his_o two_o garment_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o warm_v both_o his_o long_a coat_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n call_v tunica_n talaris_fw-la and_o his_o particoloured_a coat_n call_v polymita_n as_o lyra_n and_o menochius_fw-la say_n so_o joseph_n lie_v naked_a to_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o pit_n there_o to_o starve_v he_o with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o with_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o disconsolate_a condition_n then_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v v._o 24_o 25._o wherein_o be_v a_o most_o marvellous_a providence_n this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o any_o cast_n of_o uncertain_a chance_n out_o of_o fortune_n office_n but_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n by_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n company_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v immediate_o murder_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n nb._n rather_o than_o that_o god_n innocent_a joseph_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v god_n will_v when_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v raise_v up_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o deliverer_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a company_n of_o the_o conspirator_n themselves_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v in_o this_o late_a damnable_a popish_a plot_n draw_v forth_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o discover_v it_o so_o their_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n for_o have_v they_o present_o go_v away_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o joseph_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n perish_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o jacob_n and_o those_o very_a conspirator_n must_v have_v die_v by_o famine_n the_o death_n they_o doom_v joseph_n to_o have_v he_o not_o be_v there_o to_o relieve_v they_o gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o act._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o how_o may_v step_v aside_o a_o little_a and_o with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o stand_v to_o behold_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n 1._o in_o god_n govern_v reuben's_n the_o elder_a brother_n advice_n so_o as_o to_o get_v joseph_n cast_v into_o the_o pit_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o self-love_n design_v hereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o effended_a father_n that_o move_v he_o most_o to_o make_v this_o
aforesaid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o either_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o virgin_n or_o her_o virginity_n yea_o or_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o any_o slave_n as_o sell_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n than_o he_o by_o ten_o shekel_n and_o much_o more_o below_o both_o the_o fifty_o and_o the_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o aforementioned_a amerciament_n §_o 5._o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n sale_n the_o first_o general_n head_n bring_v we_o be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n to_o wit_n his_o state_n when_o sell_v which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o stare_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n which_o in_o the_o general_n do_v marvellous_o demonstrate_v a_o clear_a congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n the_o type_n and_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o respect_n as_o thus_o in_o short_a here_o design_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o that_o point_n 1._o both_o be_v send_v of_o their_o father_n to_o visit_v their_o brethren_n gen._n 37.13_o and_o act._n 3.26_o and_o 10.36_o 2._o both_o find_v their_o brethren_n in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a in_o defection_n joseph_n gen._n 37.17_o do_v so_o literal_o and_o jesus_n so_o mystical_o christ_n find_v his_o lose_a sheep_n in_o utter_a defection_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n some_o four_o or_o few_o be_v only_o find_v who_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 3._o both_o be_v conspire_v against_o by_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o go_v be_v send_v to_o visit_v gen._n 37.18_o and_o luk._n 20.14_o and_o matth._n 21.37_o 38._o 4._o both_o be_v assault_v both_o by_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o among_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o lend_v the_o church_n adversary_n his_o seven_o head_n to_o plot_n with_o and_o his_o ten_o horn_n to_o push_v with_o against_o god_n poor_a joseph_n who_o as_o they_o be_v innocent_a in_o incense_a so_o be_v dreadless_a of_o danger_n 5._o both_o have_v their_o deliverer_n for_o a_o time_n as_o reuben_n deliver_v joseph_n gen._n 37.21_o so_o nicodemus_n do_v jesus_n for_o that_o time_n joh._n 7.51_o 52_o 53._o they_o then_o go_v away_o re_n infectâ_fw-la attempt_n no_o more_o at_o that_o council_n 6._o both_o be_v sell_v by_o those_o relate_v to_o they_o joseph_n by_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o jesus_n by_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o out_o of_o envy_n both_o of_o they_o act._n 7.9_o matth._n 27.18_o both_o deserve_v better_a thing_n from_o they_o joseph_n deserve_v affection_n from_o his_o brethren_n and_o jesus_n fidelity_n from_o judas_n 7._o both_o be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n heathen_n by_o pretend_a friend_n joseph_n to_o the_o arabian_n and_o jesus_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v consequential_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o die_v a_o roman_a not_o a_o jewish_a death_n 8._o both_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o vast_a undervalue_n joseph_n but_o for_o twenty_o shekel_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o jesus_n but_o for_o ten_o more_o matth._n 26.15_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o bargain_n be_v there_o any_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o worth_n of_o both_o the_o ware_n and_o both_o the_o price_n pay_v down_o for_o they_o joseph_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o weight_n make_v so_o famous_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o small_a trifle_n though_o both_o his_o seller_n and_o his_o buyer_n be_v save_v alive_a from_o the_o fatal_a famine_n by_o his_o life_n holy_a david_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o even_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 105.17_o god_n send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n even_o a_o eminent_a and_o eximious_a man_n a_o man_n make_v up_o all_o of_o excellency_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a friend_n in_o egypt_n court_n for_o save_v all_o adjacent_a country_n from_o be_v famish_v especial_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n family_n then_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n which_o teach_v two_o or_o three_o great_a truth_n first_o that_o no_o danger_n befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n beforehand_o provide_v and_o procure_v some_o effectual_a mean_n of_o her_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o from_o peter_n own_o sweet_a experience_n act._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o god_n order_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o church_n good_a as_o he_o do_v this_o sale_n of_o joseph_n both_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n the_o three_o truth_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n fare_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o jacob_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o so_o much_o store_n of_o corn_n be_v provide_v by_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v other_o country_n as_o well_o as_o his_o family_n alive_a in_o that_o fierce_a famine_n the_o midianite_n the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v all_o the_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n and_z have_v not_o that_o ingenuity_n we_o read_v of_o in_o rutilius_n scaevola_n who_o when_o a_o price_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o seller_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o cry_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o as_o most_o buyer_n do_v and_o boast_v afterward_o of_o their_o pennyworth_n as_o prov._n 20.14_o but_o that_o honest_a heathen_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o too_o many_o christian_n judicious_o as_o well_o as_o ingenuous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a much_o more_o money_n than_o his_o chapman_n ask_v and_o according_o pay_v down_o abundance_n more_o than_o the_o price_n demand_v i_o be_o afraid_a those_o merchant_n that_o buy_v joseph_n have_v not_o the_o half_a of_o scaevola_n honesty_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o seller_n set_v too_o low_a a_o rate_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o jewel_n as_o joseph_n be_v who_o whole_a life_n as_o one_o say_v of_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o most_o bright_a and_o beautiful_a star_n shine_v forth_o in_o their_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o shall_v both_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o joseph_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o stobeus_n story_n which_o order_v that_o every_o seller_n shall_v make_v oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o sell_v his_o ware_n according_a to_o the_o just_a price_n of_o its_o worth_n and_o every_o buyer_n must_v make_v oath_n also_o before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o buy_v his_o ware_n exact_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n at_o least_o by_o common_a estimation_n both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o joseph_n will_v be_v find_v faulty_a by_o the_o accustom_a oath_n of_o that_o honest_a country_n apud_fw-la thuriaco_n a_o people_n and_o citizen_n in_o greece_n see_v joseph_n the_o commodity_n buy_v and_o sell_v here_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n yet_o put_v off_o and_o purchase_v on_o both_o hand_n at_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a price_n as_o twenty_o shekel_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o vulgar_a say_v be_v a_o robin_n hood_n pennyworth_n worth_a much_o more_o money_n but_o light_o come_v light_o go_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o standard_n of_o price_n in_o samaria_n scarcity_n by_o the_o siege_n when_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v esteem_v worth_a fourscore_o shekel_n which_o be_v four_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o price_n here_o of_o precious_a joseph_n 2_o king_n 6.25_o but_o rather_o like_v that_o of_o samaria_n plenty_n when_o a_o measure_n or_o bushel_n not_o of_o meal_n only_o but_o of_o flour_n wheat-flour_n and_o fine_o sift_v be_v sell_v for_o one_o shekel_n 2_o king_n 7.18_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o twenty_o who_o hebr._n give_v as_o well_o as_o gather_v kol-okel_a all_o meat_n and_o bar_n wheat_n measure_v without_o measure_n a_o innumerable_a number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n very_o much_o gen._n 41.48_o 49._o wherewith_o he_o feed_v phaenice_n canaan_n syria_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n all_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n v._o 54._o then_o undoubted_o those_o arabian_a purchaser_n of_o joseph_n though_o they_o may_v cry_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o while_n they_o be_v in_o purchase_v will_v high_o boast_v what_o a_o cheap_a and_o rich_a pennyworth_n they_o get_v of_o he_o now_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o so_o great_a a_o granary_n and_o the_o grand_a providore_n of_o the_o world_n though_o joseph_n thus_o apparent_o prove_v a_o precious_a pearl_n though_o thus_o cheap_a buy_v and_o sell_v yet_o jesus_n be_v infinite_o a_o more_o yea_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n mat._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o
when_o together_o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o action_n wait_n for_o this_o now_o wait_v be_v a_o servant_n work_v psal_n 123.2_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v god_n where_o be_v my_o service_n mal._n 1.6_o david_n expectando_fw-la expectavit_fw-la hebr._fw-la kavah_n kivethi_fw-la psal_n 40.1_o in_o wait_v wait_v he_o pray_v and_o wait_v he_o wait_v and_o pray_v he_o first_o pray_v and_o then_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n psal_n 5.3_o wait_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o earnest_o look_v for_o some_o promise_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wait_v be_v a_o compound_v of_o many_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n have_v their_o face_n look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o join_v their_o wing_n together_o over-shadowing_a the_o soul_n in_o this_o wait_a work_n these_o two_o grace_n do_v support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o hope_n be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o expectation_n be_v its_o perspective-glass_n as_o the_o body_n life_n spirando_fw-la by_o breathe_n so_o the_o soul_n life_n sperando_fw-la by_o hope_v and_o the_o more_o lively_a that_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o god_n expectation_n discover_v thing_n afar_o off_o in_o faith_n perspective_n glass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n 8.56_o hereby_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o as_o faith_n have_v a_o strong_a sight_n so_o it_o have_v a_o long_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o both_o espy_v and_o embrace_v remote_a mercy_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v till_o that_o good_a be_v give_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n time_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o best_a to_o we_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n history_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o jacob_n have_v bestow_v his_o patriarchal_a and_o prophetical_a benediction_n upon_o all_o his_o son_n be_v both_o break_a with_o old_a age_n and_o weary_v with_o so_o long_a a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o his_o utmost_a extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o retention_n of_o memory_n he_o quiet_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o sweet_o to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n well_o know_v with_o job_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n gen._n 49.29_o 33._o he_o have_v hitherto_o raise_v up_o himself_o into_o so_o reverend_a a_o posture_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o bedside_n with_o his_o foot_n hang_v down_o as_o his_o infirm_a body_n will_v permit_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n so_o draw_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o die_v the_o apostle_n express_v die_v jacob_n posture_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o where_o likewise_o he_o mention_v only_a jacob_n blessing_n the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o bear_v out_o of_o his_o family_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n yet_o by_o faith_n both_o be_v adopt_a by_o jacob_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n do_v read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n for_o mittah_n a_o bed_n the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v he_o bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o romish_a vulgar_a read_n leave_v out_o upon_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o cross_n suppose_v the_o read_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n instead_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n then_o may_v it_o figure_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o but_o superstition_n but_o the_o genuine_a true_a sense_n be_v that_o jacob_n raise_v himself_o on_o the_o pillow_n be_v now_o a_o clynick_n or_o bedrid_a at_o the_o beds-head_n support_v his_o feeble_a arm_n with_o his_o staff_n which_o some_o not_o improbable_o put_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mittah_n and_o matteh_n together_o suppose_v be_v his_o bedstaff_n when_o he_o take_v joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o canaan_n so_o bow_v himself_o forward_o with_o his_o head_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v reckon_v dead_a and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o two_o son_n also_o in_o great_a grandeur_n and_o likewise_o some_o sure_a hope_n to_o be_v bury_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o earnest_a and_o hansel_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n possess_v it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sweet_a day_n that_o ever_o jacob_n see_v be_v those_o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n gen._n 47.28_o and_o so_o long_a jacob_n have_v nourish_v joseph_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o he_o be_v sordid_o sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o now_o nourish_v gen._n 37.2_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v feed_v his_o old_a father_n and_o family_n in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o dangerous_a famine_n be_v but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pay_a nourishment_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v first_o his_o own_o before_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o son_n capacity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o make_v jacob_n last_o day_n his_o best_a day_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o he_o live_v in_o goshen_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 28._o god_n reserve_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o he_o as_o his_o nature_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v most_o comfortable_o accommodate_v by_o his_o son_n in_o goshen_n so_o no_o less_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o inner_a man_n by_o his_o god_n to_o the_o last_o for_o his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n as_o above_o run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o middle_a never_o so_o troublesome_a the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o a_o goshen_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o here_o or_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v at_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n do_v the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n mention_v in_o exod._n 12.40_o and_o gal._n 3.17_o expire_v commence_v from_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o canaan_n gen._n 12.4_o 10._o as_o a_o sojourner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n more_o before_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o there_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o this_o term_n to_o come_v in_o gen._n 15.13_o for_o then_o the_o thirty_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o text_n exod._n 12.40_o do_v not_o confine_v their_o sojourn_v to_o egypt_n only_o but_o in_o canaan_n also_o which_o be_v not_o they_o then_o by_o actual_a possession_n gen._n 15.13_o but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v stranger_n in_o it_o gen._n 17.8_o psal_n 105.11_o 12._o the_o hebrew_n word_n moshab_n and_o toshab_n sojourner_n have_v their_o emphasis_n abraham_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o famous_a peregrination_n or_o sojourn_v which_o first_o begin_v in_o canaan_n while_o israel_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n heb._n 7.9_o and_o end_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o other_o moiety_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n expire_v after_o jacob_n come_v thither_o the_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n history_n be_v also_o reducible_a to_o these_o sew_v remark_n the_o first_o be_v as_o they_o be_v methodise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o great_a filial_a honour_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n dead_a body_n both_o in_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o willing_a if_o possible_a to_o have_v weep_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o in_o embalm_v it_o gen._n 50.1_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_a country_n wherewith_o he_o comply_v partly_o in_o
the_o mountain_n for_o the_o elder_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o wherein_o be_v relate_v what_o one_a moses_n do_v who_o 1._o write_v all_o god_n statute_n in_o a_o book_n ver_fw-la 4._o heb._n 9.19_o 2._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o fifty_o day_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o be_v both_o the_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o he_o send_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n till_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v in_o their_o stead_n numb_a 3.41_o etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v up_o burn_v offering_n and_o peace-offering_n both_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n for_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o 4._o with_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o besprinkle_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o ver_fw-la 6._o heb._n 9.19_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 7._o ezek._n 20.37_o 6._o he_o take_v the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o besprinkle_v the_o people_n or_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n or_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o all_o which_o be_v pattern_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n joh._n 17.19_o heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 18_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o what_o both_o moses_n say_v and_o the_o people_n too_o one_a moses_n explain_v the_o covenant_n and_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o this_o whole_a people_n thus_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n covenant_n care_n and_o custody_n yet_o upon_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v exact_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n obey_v all_o his_o commandment_n 2_o the_o people_n promise_v their_o obedience_n to_o all_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 3_o 7._o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o exod._n 19.8_o and_o 20.10_o thus_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o mutual_a and_o willing_a consent_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o nor_o do_v mind_n the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n represent_v to_o they_o how_o their_o hard_a stony_a nature_n be_v thereby_o resemble_v to_o they_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n do_v resemble_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n exod._n 31.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o 3_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_v of_o this_o enter_v into_o covenant_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o before_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n now_o see_v his_o glory_n eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o great_a joy_n it_o be_v also_o to_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15_o 17._o but_o moses_n be_v call_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o his_o servant_n joshua_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o he_o must_v abide_v to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o who_o absence_n aaron_n and_o hur_z must_v manage_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o mount_n sinai_n appear_v all_o that_o time_n in_o their_o sight_n like_o consume_a fire_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o six_o day_n god_n prepare_v moses_n for_o receive_v the_o law_n as_o in_o six_o day_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o gen._n 2.2_o the_o same_o number_n be_v here_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o in_o make_v the_o world_n psal_n 19_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la upon_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n call_v moses_n alone_a into_o the_o cloud_n who_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o his_o servant_n till_o call_v of_o god_n that_o seven_o day_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n by_o a_o emphatic_a article_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v emphatical_o also_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o rev._n 1.10_o the_o people_n have_v but_o three_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o 11._o but_o moses_n must_v have_v six_o to_o show_v what_o singular_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o minister_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o shekel_n cubit_n etc._n etc._n be_v double_a to_o the_o ordinary_a among_o the_o people_n minister_n must_v wish_v with_o elisha_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o moses_n abode_n in_o the_o cloud_n forty_o day_n and_o night_n ver_fw-la 18._o without_o eat_a bread_n or_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9.9_o the_o like_a number_n of_o day_n elias_n fast_v for_o revive_v the_o law_n which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v lose_v 1_o king_n 19.8_o and_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n of_o give_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4.2_o and_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n enable_v moses_n to_o abide_v there_o forty_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enter_v the_o cloud_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v exod._n 40.35_o n._n b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o joshua_n all_o this_o time_n for_o he_o come_v down_o with_o moses_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o in_o the_o camp_n exod._n 32.17_o when_o moses_n bring_v the_o two_o table_n it_o be_v thus_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o joshua_n go_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o come_v down_o with_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n how_o high_a he_o go_v or_o whether_o he_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o stay_v still_o with_o moses_n during_o the_o six_o day_n preparation_n till_o god_n call_v his_o master_n from_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o like_o a_o faithful_a servant_n he_o stay_v in_o some_o place_n where_o his_o master_n appoint_v and_o know_v how_o to_o find_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n exod_n 32.17_o 18_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o israel_n idolatry_n so_o have_v no_o meat_n from_o the_o camp_n nor_o do_v he_o fast_v the_o forty_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o be_v as_o some_o say_v sustain_v all_o that_o time_n with_o manna_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n conference_n which_o the_o lord_n hold_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n give_v he_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_a gospel_n for_o this_o infant_n church_n as_o before_o he_o have_v give_v the_o moral_a and_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o direct_v this_o church_n in_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n call_v then_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o as_o josephus_n say_v be_v a_o portable_a temple_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n now_o in_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n must_v offer_v voluntary_o all_o material_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n both_o for_o the_o outward_a fabric_n and_o all_o the_o inward_a utensil_n thereof_o exod._n 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o 30._o chapter_n 3._o god_n ordain_v the_o person_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v direct_v both_o as_o to_o their_o garment_n and_o as_o to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n chap._n 28_o and_o 29._o 4._o god_n call_v forth_o and_o qualify_v the_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n within_o and_o without_o as_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o other_o who_o he_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o make_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o manufacture_n thereof_o chap._n 31._o all_o which_o material_n must_v be_v exact_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n or_o model_n that_o god_n now_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n give_v he_o as_o be_v suppose_v a_o aetherial_a idea_n or_o platform_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o god_n afterward_o
his_o prophet_n ezek._n 21.19_o 23._o the_o former_a god_n overrule_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o israel_n but_o the_o latter_a in_o wrath_n to_o the_o perfidious_a and_o god-provoking_a jew_n for_o their_o more_o speedy_a destruction_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v this_o word_n that_o god_n put_v into_o balaam_n mouth_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o he_o but_o still_o preserve_v its_o own_o genuine_a and_o divine_a purity_n though_o put_v into_o the_o profane_a mouth_n of_o a_o pestilent_a soothsayer_n philosophy_n indeed_o say_v that_o quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la id_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la the_o choice_a and_o most_o generous_a liquor_n will_v receive_v a_o unsavoury_a tincture_n imbibe_v from_o the_o musty_a vessel_n that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o they_o but_o here_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n reach_n this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o balaam_n it_o only_o pass_v from_o he_o or_o through_o he_o as_o man_n speech_n do_v sometime_o through_o a_o trunk_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o better_v nor_o make_v worse_o by_o the_o elegancy_n or_o rudeness_n of_o the_o speech_n utter_v through_o it_o balaam_n do_v not_o eat_v god_n word_n though_o he_o have_v it_o put_v in_o his_o month_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer_n 15.16_o nor_o do_v he_o true_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 116.10_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sage_a seneca_n his_o divine_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n give_v no_o distinct_a answer_n to_o balaam_n boasting_n of_o his_o many_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o have_v merit_v god_n favour_n in_o gratify_v his_o design_n of_o curse_v israel_n no_o notice_n god_n take_v of_o his_o vain-glorying_a in_o such_o blind_a devotion_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o regard_n either_o he_o or_o they_o deut._n 23.5_o esteem_v obedience_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n i_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o to_o do_v justice_n prov_n 21.3_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o therefore_o god_n send_v he_o back_o with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o balak'_v both_o desire_n design_n and_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o balaam_n must_v not_o answer_v balak_n what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o image_n and_o imagination_n of_o both_o balak_n and_o balaam_n but_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v the_o answer_n into_o balaam_n mouth_n it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o answer_n and_o as_o it_o come_v not_o from_o he_o original_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o he_o actual_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la the_o ten_o remark_n be_v what_o a_o bless_a record_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o balak_n and_o balaam_n against_o jsrael_n here_o and_o to_o record_v they_o also_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 15.4_o moses_n must_v not_o learn_v those_o historical_a passage_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o from_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n he_o have_v they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n now_o come_v we_o to_o balaam_n parable_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n as_o his_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o seven_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o 18._o and_o numb_a 24_o 3._o and_o 15._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 23._o in_o all_o seven_o time_n the_o remark_n in_o general_n be_v vaiisha_n meshalu_n he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n from_o mashal_n dominari_fw-la as_o have_v a_o dominion_n and_o powerful_a influence_n to_o captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o here_o god_n speak_v by_o balaam_n to_o balak_n and_o his_o wicked_a moabite_n in_o parable_n that_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v as_o in_o luk._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o those_o seven_o parable_n afford_v we_o sundry_a remark_n as_o first_o balaam_n begin_v with_o a_o thunder_a voice_n say_v balak_n have_v call_v i_o from_o mesopotamia_n my_o country_n that_o lay_v betwixt_o two_o great_a rivers_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n as_o the_o word_n mesopotamia_n signify_v to_o curse_v and_o defy_v israel_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o say_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o whereby_o god_n by_o balaam_n mouth_n reprove_v balak_n for_o send_v so_o far_o twice_o to_o fetch_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o gratify_v he_o in_o that_o curse_a design_n and_o wherein_o also_o balaam_n open_o proclaim_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o magic_a art_n see_v isa_n 47.12_o 13_o 14._o oh_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o wag_v a_o wicked_a tongue_n yet_o without_o god_n leave_n balaam_n can_v do_v it_o against_o god_n israel_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o king_n to_o the_o peace_n who_o thus_o bind_v this_o southsayer_n tongue_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o make_v he_o bless_v who_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v the_o second_o remark_n from_o this_o first_o parable_n be_v all_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n which_o the_o wicked_a propound_n to_o themselves_o a_o their_o best_a advantage_n against_o the_o godly_a the_o great_a god_n over-ruleth_a and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o worst_a disadvantage_n for_o his_o people_n ease_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 9_o balak_n lead_v balaam_n to_o a_o high_a hill_n that_o he_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o a_o full_a prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o so_o more_o easy_o curse_v they_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o numerous_a army_n but_o when_o balaam_n behold_v they_o and_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o targum_fw-la jonathan_n explain_v it_o consider_v the_o vastness_n and_o prodigious_a dimension_n of_o israel_n army_n he_o be_v strike_v into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o as_o one_o amaze_v he_o can_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v overpower_v to_o bless_v they_o not_o much_o unlike_a peter_n astonish_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n who_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luk._n 9.33_o balaam_n tongue_n bless_v israel_n while_o his_o heart_n withe_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v a_o separate_a people_n be_v a_o bless_a people_n not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n here_o but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o balaam_n bless_v israel_n here_o with_o their_o dwell_n alone_o as_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n both_o by_o law_n manner_n and_o religion_n as_o a_o singular_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n exod._n 19.5_o levit._fw-la 20._o v._o 24_o 26._o ezâ—a_n 9.2_o and_o as_o this_o phrase_n dwell_v alone_a signify_v israel_n excellency_n above_o all_o other_o people_n so_o it_o do_v their_o safety_n also_o jer._n 49.31_o and_o their_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o provision_n from_o their_o god_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o need_v nor_o fear_v any_o other_o people_n deut._n 33.28_o therefore_o say_v balaam_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o other_o nation_n ver_fw-la 9_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o nor_o change_v their_o religion_n for_o they_o but_o live_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o yea_o and_o this_o gracious_a privilege_n the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v apply_v to_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v balaam_n mouth_n be_v make_v to_o confirm_v that_o great_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v first_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 13.15_o and_o 22.17_o and_o after_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.14_o when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 10._o who_o can_v count_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n read_v it_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o their_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o great_a god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o whereas_o balak_n
the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n while_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o thus_o papist_n do_v kiss_v their_o mammet_n even_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o hard_a marble_n five_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kiss_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o cant._n 1.1_o 2._o from_o we_o to_o christ_n psal_n 2.12_o those_o be_v both_o of_o they_o symbolical_a kiss_n the_o former_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o love_n when_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o pardon_n to_o a_o penitent_a soul_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n as_o subject_n do_v kiss_v the_o king_n hand_n in_o submission_n to_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o saint_n kiss_v one_o another_o rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.14_o they_o in_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o hollow_a but_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o kiss_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n in_o popish_a country_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o kick_v if_o not_o kill_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o askelon_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 1.20_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v thus_o the_o daughter_n make_v reciprocal_a return_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o mother_n kiss_n hence_o arise_v observe_v 3._o that_o civil_a salutation_n both_o those_o that_o be_v congratulatory_a at_o meet_v together_o and_o those_o that_o be_v valedictory_n at_o part_v asunder_o be_v warrantable_a from_o scripture_n pattern_n they_o be_v as_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n often_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v explode_v or_o abandon_v as_o the_o too_o morose_n and_o over-severe_a generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n practice_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o curse_a hittite_n gen._n 23.7.12_o and_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o same_o thus_o boaz_n salute_v his_o reaper_n and_o they_o he_o ruth_n 2.4_o more_n of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o and_o what_o a_o solemn_a farewell_n pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.41_o and_o no_o less_o be_v that_o betwixt_o holy_a paul_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20.37_o v._o 10._o sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o thus_o they_o both_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o both_o think_v as_o they_o say_v mira_n est_fw-la concordia_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o oris_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a harmony_n when_o heart_n and_o tongue_n strike_v unison_n and_o be_v right_a relative_n each_o to_o other_o hence_o have_v we_o observe_v 1._o promise_n of_o speech_n and_o purpose_n of_o spirit_n shall_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o none_o ought_v to_o promise_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o do_v not_o purpose_n with_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n index_n animi_fw-la sermo_n every_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o bond_n and_o what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o make_v man_n heteroclite_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o sacred_a nor_o civil_a communion_n can_v be_v continue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o promise_n and_o purpose_n no_o man_n no_o good_a man_n shall_v use_v lightness_n or_o lie_v in_o their_o yea_n and_o be_v but_o their_o yea_n shall_v be_v yea_n and_o their_o nay_n shall_v be_v nay_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mind_n god_n child_n be_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o blast_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o kakolick_a not_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v the_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n be_v you_o what_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n you_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o those_o two_o do_v with_o naomi_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o say_n sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o revel_v 14.4_o and_o to_o thou_o also_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o observe_v 2._o promise_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v oft_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n so_o do_v orpah_n here_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o discreet_a matron_n their_o mother_n prudent_o distrust_v and_o therefore_o try_v they_o both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o promise_v with_o powerful_a disswasives_n thus_o saul_n in_o a_o passion_n promise_v fair_o to_o david_n and_o likely_a at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v his_o present_a purpose_n not_o know_v his_o own_o naughty_a heart_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o and_o 26.21_o and_o this_o david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 19.27_o and_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.17_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n discover_v all_o those_o fair_a promise_n to_o proceed_v more_o from_o sudden_a passion_n than_o from_o fix_a principle_n therefore_o do_v he_o distrust_v both_o his_o talk_n and_o his_o tear_n hereupon_o david_n get_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o hold_n well_o know_v there_o be_v little_a hold_n to_o be_v take_v at_o such_o passionate_a promise_n and_o protestation_n 1_o sam._n 24.22_o yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n too_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o passion_n and_o strong_a conviction_n without_o any_o true_a conversion_n 1_o sam._n 26._o last_o and_o 27.1_o 2_o 4._o otherwise_o his_o malice_n have_v be_v restless_a and_o he_o faithless_a observe_v 3._o purpose_n and_o promise_n that_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n do_v soon_o dwindle_v away_o into_o nothing_o thus_o do_v orpah_n v._o 14._o who_o say_v with_o that_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.30_o i_o go_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n so_o here_o ki_n ittak_n nashub_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o be_v enough_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o return_v at_o all_o to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v be_v before_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v she_o in_o her_o return_v yet_o orpah_n do_v not_o as_o she_o have_v say_v she_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o her_o hand_n what_o her_o mouth_n have_v speak_v but_o upon_o second_o thought_n do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la meliores_fw-la second_v thought_n be_v better_a than_o first_o but_o orpah_n first_o be_v better_a than_o her_o second_o her_o purpose_n and_o promise_n do_v dwindle_v away_o and_o vanish_v into_o smoak_n thus_o saul_n melt_n through_o those_o coal_n of_o kindness_n that_o david_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v but_o as_o the_o summer_n brook_v which_o tema_n troop_n drink_v of_o soon_o dry_v up_o job_n 6.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o or_o as_o a_o land-flood_n that_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o a_o last_a spring_n soon_o slide_v away_o saul_n pour_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a expression_n and_o for_o present_a speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o alas_o as_o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v evil_a i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116.11_o so_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a good_a thought_n do_v only_o make_v a_o thoroughfare_n upon_o a_o wicked_a heart_n they_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o those_o that_o like_v not_o their_o lodging_n saul_n promise_n to_o david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n be_v not_o as_o the_o persian_a decree_n which_o be_v unalterable_a but_o rather_o as_o the_o polonian_a law_n which_o they_o say_v last_v but_o for_o three_o day_n
he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o child_n no_o more_o till_o next_o time_n therefore_o david_n get_v he_o at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o after_o the_o first_o melt_v he_o have_v find_v he_o faithless_a in_o such_o a_o case_n credulity_n be_v but_o folly_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o contain_v naomi_n dissuasive_a to_o they_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o naomi_n do_v well_o in_o thus_o dissuade_v they_o see_v it_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o to_o fix_v they_o in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o appear_v in_o v._o 15._o orpah_n go_v back_o to_o her_o devil-god_n to_o wit_n baal-peor_a chemosh_fw-mi milchom_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o good_a naomi_n do_v well_o in_o it_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o affection_n therefore_o v._o 11._o why_o will_v you_o go_v with_o i_o she_o will_v know_v what_o be_v their_o principal_a motive_n whether_o be_v it_o for_o her_o sake_n only_o or_o for_o expectation_n of_o husband_n from_o she_o she_o will_v have_v their_o resolution_n well_o ground_v hence_o observe_v 1._o new_a proselyte_n and_o convert_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o caution_n and_o consideration_n they_o shall_v be_v ask_v after_o their_o ground_n why_o they_o leave_v the_o idol_n of_o sin_n to_o go_v along_o with_o christ_n and_o salvation_n naomi_n may_v fear_v affliction_n may_v attend_v she_o in_o canaan_n and_o this_o may_v become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o her_o moabitess_n daughter_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v the_o good_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a a_o scorn_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o cordolium_fw-la to_o herself_o such_o as_o will_v build_v the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n must_v count_v the_o cost_n luke_n 14.28_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2_o ep._n john_n v._n 8._o without_o a_o non-putaram_a without_o any_o fool_n had-i-wist_a afterward_o she_o do_v not_o command_v they_o but_o counsel_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v in_o they_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o if_o you_o will_v return_v with_o i_o into_o judaea_n then_o must_v you_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o if_o this_o like_v you_o not_o then_o return_v to_o moab_n your_o own_o country_n twice_o over_o it_o be_v repeat_v turn_v again_o my_o daughter_n turn_v again_o my_o daughter_n she_o will_v have_v their_o resolve_n well_o ground_v as_o all_o of_o new_a convert_v aught_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o good_a advice_n make_v war_n prov._n 21.18_o and_o luke_n 14.31_o this_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o we_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o satan_n and_o his_o whole_a myriad_n of_o devil_n his_o myrmidon_n of_o lust_n that_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o strength_n to_o resist_v they_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o gospel_n yea_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n not_o because_o it_o be_v fringe_v with_o ease_n and_o honour_n god_n take_v it_o kind_o from_o young_a people_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o through_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_o jer._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o make_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 8.5_o choose_v godliness_n though_o afflict_a and_o the_o gospel_n though_o persecute_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n revel_v 3.10_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o such_o esa_fw-mi 63.9_o to_o 15._o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a yea_o and_o sweet_o corresponding_n with_o this_o scripture-pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o mothers-in-law_n to_o carry_v to_o their_o daughters-in-law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a child_n thus_o naomi_n behave_v herself_o to_o ruth_n and_o orpah_n even_o to_o the_o last_o if_o she_o do_v no_o more_o or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o the_o former_a until_o the_o see_v she_o comfortable_o care_v for_o in_o the_o world_n in_o ruth_n marriage_n to_o rich_a boaz_n it_o be_v because_o orpah_n desert_v naomi_n which_o ruth_n do_v not_o and_o so_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o counsel_n and_o kindness_n of_o her_o mother_n by_o her_o return_v unto_o moab_n while_o both_o those_o daughter_n stay_v with_o their_o mother_n she_o treat_v they_o kind_o and_o do_v the_o best_a she_o can_v for_o they_o here_o she_o call_v they_o she_o daughter_n two_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v natural_o bear_v of_o she_o you_o that_o be_v mother_n in_o law_n or_o step_v mother_n that_o be_v such_o as_o step_v in_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o natural_a mother_n you_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o can_v have_v that_o so_o you_o may_v adorn_v your_o place_n as_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n ought_v to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o observe_v 3._o candour_n and_o kindness_n be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o prevail_v in_o persuasion_n than_o rigour_n moroseness_n and_o austerity_n man_n natural_o be_v a_o noble_a creature_n and_o will_v rather_o be_v draw_v than_o drive_v naomi_n like_o naphthali_n give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o good_a word_n do_v ingratiate_v both_o with_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n when_o especial_o they_o come_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o deut._n 33.23_o no_o noble_a nature_n will_v be_v huff_v and_o hector_v even_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a policy_n therefore_o to_o preserve_v a_o opinion_n of_o our_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o will_v persuade_v to_o any_o good_a and_o to_o treat_v they_o fair_o as_o she_o here_o v._o 12._o be_v there_o yet_o any_o son_n in_o my_o womb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v your_o husband_n the_o law_n require_v that_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o widow_n shall_v not_o marry_v to_o a_o stranger_n but_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o decease_a brother_n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v and_o a_o name_n lose_v in_o israel_n deut._n 25.5_o 6._o each_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v to_o his_o inheritance_n numb_a 36.7_o levit._fw-la 25.23_o hence_o observe_v 1._o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a i_o argue_v our_o spiritual_a inheritance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v much_o more_o than_o their_o temporal_a the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n if_o naboth_n can_v say_v of_o the_o type_n only_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v alienate_v my_o inheritance_n when_o tempt_v to_o it_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o which_o the_o lord_n indeed_o have_v forbid_v levit._n 25.23_o numb_a 36.7_o ezek._n 46.18_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o say_v so_o of_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o its_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o naboth_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v alienate_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v forfeit_v it_o or_o fool_n it_o away_o and_o not_o transmit_v it_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o so_o do_v our_o own_o child_n may_v curse_v we_o their_o parent_n in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v religion_n that_o make_v england_n the_o lord_n land_n hos_n 9.3_o and_o immanuel_n land_n isa_n 8.8_o now_o assure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n law_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n oh_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o land_n shall_v cast_v we_o out_o or_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o ever_o christ_n land_n shall_v become_v antichrist_n i_o be_o too_o old_a to_o have_v a_o husband_n observe_v 2._o that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o unlawful_a this_o grave_a and_o godly_a matron_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o take_v a_o second_o husband_n my_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o woman_n free_a when_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o man_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o marriage_n though_o undoubted_o christian_n moderation_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n 1_o
requite_v thou_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o know_v their_o aversion_n to_o david_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o saul_n who_o they_o fear_v more_o than_o love_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v such_o severity_n as_o nob_n do_v by_o saul_n they_o will_v certain_o make_v thou_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o pacify_v saul_n frantic_a fury_n and_o judge_v it_o better_o than_o one_o innocent_a person_n perish_v than_o that_o their_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v inference_n from_o this_o grand_a case_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o first_o be_v that_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la which_o the_o schoolman_n plead_v for_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o state_n their_o notion_n it_o make_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_n object_n in_o man_n and_o not_o independant_o upon_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a truth_n here_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prescience_n and_o omniscience_n know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o both_o all_o good_a and_o all_o evil_a he_o forsee_v three_o sort_n of_o evil_n 1._o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n as_o famine_n sword_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n so_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o prophet_n 2._o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o man_n and_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n psal_n 33.15_o isa_n 44.2_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n john_n 2.24_o 25._o so_o god_n have_v a_o science_n of_o vision_n even_o of_o all_o future_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n necessary_a or_o free_a and_o voluntary_a or_o contingent_a and_o casual_a and_o here_o god_n by_o his_o omniscience_n foreknowing_a in_o these_o future_a contingent_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o course_n of_o naturral_a cause_n though_o in_o his_o absolute_a decree_n he_o have_v purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o happen_v and_o therefore_o he_o croâ—â—â—â—_n their_o course_n so_o god_n tell_v david_n here_o that_o saul_n will_v certain_o come_v down_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v as_o certain_o deliver_v david_n into_o saul_n hand_n if_o their_o purpose_n be_v not_o cross_v by_o david_n departure_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n objection_n how_o can_v these_o two_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v true_a when_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v answer_n 1._o david_n do_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o will_v absolute_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o than_o he_o have_v flee_v in_o vain_a answer_n 2._o god_n oracle_n be_v rather_o a_o provident_a caution_n to_o david_n teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v than_o any_o positive_a assertion_n inform_v what_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o second_o inference_n be_v god_n love_v to_o be_v often_o seek_v unto_o by_o his_o pray_v people_n luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o not_o all_o at_o once_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o by_o degree_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o frequent_o hear_v from_o they_o which_o god_n love_v cant._n 2.14_o these_o two_o request_n of_o david_n to_o god_n be_v rehearse_v both_o together_o v._o 11._o but_o god_n answer_v only_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o other_o request_n be_v renew_v again_o v._o 12._o to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a answer_n and_o not_o to_o both_o at_o once_o thus_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o empty_a itself_o by_o any_o sudden_a and_o violent_a out-burst_a nor_o dissolve_v all_o at_o once_o by_o impetuous_a stream_n and_o water_n spout_n but_o gentle_o distil_v by_o drop_n and_o drop_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o three_o inference_n be_v what_o desperate_a wickedness_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o fall_a mankind_n which_o lie_v lurk_v there_o and_o never_o discover_v because_o satan_n temptation_n and_o man_n corruption_n have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n so_o call_v and_o who_o david_n be_v more_o jealous_a of_o than_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o deliverer_n say_v martinius_n david_n trust_v those_o migistrate_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o soldier_n see_v the_o city_n be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n for_o defence_n against_o saul_n force_n if_o these_o chief_a citizen_n will_v but_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o which_o he_o may_v hope_v they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v otherways_o see_v they_o both_o know_v his_o innocency_n and_o themselves_o lay_v under_o such_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o who_o have_v so_o late_o venture_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o army_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o philistine_n siege_n notwitstanding_n under_o david_n hope_n of_o trust_n god_n see_v treachery_n jer._n 17.9_o though_o they_o never_o have_v opportunity_n to_o discover_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o save_v their_o city_n from_o be_v ruin_v by_o saul_n as_o nob_n be_v yet_o may_v they_o have_v do_v this_o by_o a_o friendly_a entreat_v of_o david_n to_o depart_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v saul_n pursuit_n of_o david_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o deliver_v from_o he_o by_o his_o departure_n from_o keilah_n from_o v._o 13._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o david_n at_o his_o departure_n thence_o have_v augment_v his_o army_n two_o hundred_o man_n more_o to_o his_o four_o hundred_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 22.2_o this_o new_a addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n besiegeing_a keilah_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n there_o can_v not_o but_o oblige_v many_o of_o the_o honest_a citizen_n to_o list_n themselves_o under_o such_o a_o honourable_a general_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n v._o 13._o n._n b._n here_o again_o david_n be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o where_o he_o can_v find_v any_o refuge_n with_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n saul_n hunt_v he_o every_o day_n but_o god_n deliver_v david_n out_o of_o his_o bloody_a hand_n v._o 14._o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o saul_n have_v fond_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n v._o 7._o here_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o concern_v saul_n he_o saught_v david_n every_o day_n so_o outrageous_o resolve_v he_o be_v to_o ruin_v he_o which_o desperate_a blood-thirstiness_a for_o david_n destruction_n do_v plain_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o devil_n likeness_n who_o malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v not_o only_o uncessant_a but_o also_o unsatiable_a so_o that_o saul_n be_v now_o another_o satan_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o concern_v david_n that_o god_n to_o make_v he_o fit_v the_o more_o for_o the_o kingdom_n make_v he_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o which_o have_v be_v father_n abraham_n case_n who_o god_n call_v to_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.3_o and_o lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a he_o know_v not_o whither_o hebr._n 11.8_o yet_o this_o be_v both_o abraham_n and_o david_n support_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o well_o know_v with_o who_o they_o go_v for_o they_o walk_v as_o dear_a child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o of_o the_o two_o david_n be_v the_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o he_o go_v not_o now_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n for_o abraham_n have_v go_v before_o he_o therein_o to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v saul_n â—â—dry_a snare_n he_o lay_v to_o entrap_v david_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v disappoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n v._o 13_o 14._o so_o in_o particular_a be_v discover_v by_o david_n scout_n and_o intelligencer_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o espy_v out_o saul_n motion_n or_o he_o may_v behold_v they_o by_o some_o prospect_n from_o a_o high_a mountain_n v._o 15._o but_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v qualify_v by_o jonathan_n cordial_a kindness_n to_o he_o and_o candid_a correspondency_n with_o he_o v._o 16._o who_o come_v into_o the_o wood_n where_o david_n have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o god_n by_o remind_v he_o of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o irresistible_a
as_o one_o amaze_v yet_o abner_n after_o often_o call_v upon_o by_o his_o name_n answer_v not_o but_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o this_o dead_a sleep_n let_v he_o awake_a to_o hear_v david_n charge_v he_o with_o no_o less_o than_o treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o guard_v his_o sovereign_n no_o better_a but_o suffer_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o such_o desperate_a danger_n say_v though_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o thou_o have_v many_o valiant_a soldier_n under_o thy_o command_n as_o thou_o be_v their_o general_n yet_o you_o all_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o your_o fall_v asleep_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v guard_v the_o king_n mark_v 3._o then_o david_n cry_n ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la behold_v the_o spear_n and_o the_o cruse_n set_v up_o at_o saul_n head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o camp_n he_o that_o be_v permit_v by_o your_o negligence_n to_o remove_v they_o hither_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n through_o your_o laziness_n to_o have_v give_v saul_n his_o passport_n into_o another_o world_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o your_o blame-worthiness_n and_o of_o my_o own_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n dialogue_n with_o saul_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n upon_o a_o hill_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o yet_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n v._o 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o wherein_o observe_v first_o david_n have_v call_v so_o loud_a and_o so_o often_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n upon_o sleepy_a abner_n that_o he_o awaken_v saul_n also_o v._o 17._o at_o which_o abner_n be_v angry_a cry_v who_o be_v that_o clamorous_a fellow_n that_o dare_v disturb_v the_o king_n in_o his_o sleep_n v._n 14._o yea_o david_n awaken_v not_o only_a saul_n eye_n but_o his_o conscience_n also_o which_o make_v saul_n cry_v be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n v._n 17._o here_o again_o fall_v a_o second_o conviction_n upon_o this_o hypocrite_n heart_n as_o before_o when_o he_o weep_v to_o david_n chap._n 24.16_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saul_n persecute_v david_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o both_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n chap._n 19.6_o and_o 24.20_o n._n b._n saul_n here_o have_v a_o velleitatem_fw-la as_o the_o school-term_n be_v a_o wamble_a wish_n or_o a_o imperfect_a motion_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o favour_n david_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_fw-fr voluntatem_fw-la a_o direct_a and_o complete_a will_n to_o disow_v his_o own_o sin_n so_o david_n innocency_n produce_v only_o a_o transient_a extacy_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o conscience_n for_o save_v his_o life_n twice_o second_o mark_v here_o how_o david_n dissuade_v saul_n from_o his_o daily_a persecute_v of_o he_o in_o this_o dialogue_n with_o he_o by_o many_o strenuous_a and_o cogent_a argument_n as_o mark_n 1_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o king_n to_o persecute_v a_o innocent_a subject_n v._o 8._o that_o i_o have_v no_o traitorous_a design_n against_o my_o sovereign_n be_v plain_a for_o twice_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o opportunity_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o twice_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o foe_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v chap._n 24.19_o saul_n himself_o confess_v mark_v 2._o he_o use_v a_o dilemma_n a_o double_a horned-argument_n that_o push_v both_o way_n say_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n if_o from_o god_n then_o it_o be_v either_o for_o thy_o sin_n or_o for_o i_o or_o for_o both_o let_v this_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n who_o of_o they_o god_n will_v accept_v thou_o or_o i_o if_o for_o thy_o sin_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n drive_v thou_o to_o this_o evil_a work_n then_o ought_v thou_o to_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_v from_o thy_o frantic_a fi_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n too_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n with_o a_o oblation_n also_o and_o be_o willing_a moreover_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n myself_o so_o god_n displeasure_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o man_n namely_o from_o doeg_n and_o thy_o curse_a court-sycophant_n who_o have_v incense_v thou_o against_o i_o i_o leave_v they_o as_o accurse_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a revenge_n v._o 19_o where_o david_n prudent_o and_o meek_o accuse_v not_o the_o king_n but_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n mark_v 3_o david_n urge_v those_o courtier_n cruelty_n to_o he_o in_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v into_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o they_o real_o though_o not_o verbal_o bid_v he_o serve_v idol_n david_n set_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o cry_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 120.5_o mark_v 4._o david_n argue_v both_o a_o impossibility_n of_o saul_n accomplish_v his_o bloody_a end_n for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la suppose_v saul_n shall_v shed_v my_o innocent_a blood_n by_o god_n permission_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o my_o blood_n will_v cry_v as_o gen_n 4.10_o and_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o and_o stigmatize_v thou_o for_o it_o mark_v 5._o he_o urge_v a_o absurdity_n upon_o saul_n v._o 20._o that_o it_o be_v below_o a_o king_n to_o persecute_v such_o a_o mean_a subject_a a_o flea_n be_v hard_o to_o catch_v and_o yet_o not_o worth_a catch_n it_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o flea_n it_o be_v no_o fit_n employ_v and_o exploit_n for_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o dead_a dog_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 24_o 14._o or_o to_o toil_n and_o turmoil_v thyself_o about_o catch_v a_o partridge_n on_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o may_v flee_v from_o thou_o and_o though_o take_v the_o advantage_n can_v compensate_a the_o labour_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n first_o saul_n confess_v his_o foolishness_n and_o recal_n david_n from_o his_o banishment_n v._o 21._o where_o we_o see_v saul_n melt_v down_o by_o those_o coal_n of_o kindness_n which_o david_n have_v twice_o heap_v upon_o his_o head_n though_o saul_n seem_v here_o under_o those_o melt_n to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v extenuate_v it_o by_o impute_v it_o only_o to_o his_o folly_n which_o make_v he_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n against_o david_n because_o god_n have_v upon_o his_o rejection_n choose_v he_o his_o successor_n notwithstanding_o he_o well_o know_v david_n innocency_n second_o david_n restore_v the_o king_n spear_n v._o 22._o which_o he_o take_v away_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o but_o to_o return_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n after_o he_o have_v convince_v saul_n conscience_n thereby_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n three_o because_o saul_n have_v no_o tribunal_n above_o he_o david_n make_v his_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n v._o 23_o 24._o request_v the_o lord_n to_o recompense_v each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n or_o iniquity_n of_o their_o cause_n four_o saul_n temporary_a repentance_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o david_n charm_a rhetoric_n here_o and_o he_o not_o only_o lay_v aside_o his_o persecute_v principle_n for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o saul_n be_v again_o find_v among_o the_o prophet_n real_o foretell_v that_o david_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a v._o 25._o and_o five_o david_n dare_v not_o yet_o trust_v saul_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a promise_n from_o a_o convince_a conscience_n while_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v for_o 1._o david_n dare_v not_o carry_v he_o his_o spear_n but_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o it_o and_o 2._o david_n go_v away_o to_o his_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o come_v not_o down_o to_o saul_n as_o before_o chap._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xxvii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v another_o banishment_n of_o david_n into_o the_o philistine_n country_n the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o accident_n attend_v david_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o final_a or_o move_a cause_n that_o move_v david_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n be_v express_v ver_fw-la 1._o david_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n
up_o as_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o after_o those_o general_n to_o make_v particular_a remark_n upon_o this_o 1_o king_n chap._n 1._o which_o mention_v a_o four_o public_a action_n of_o david_n before_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o inthron_n of_o solomon_n the_o first_o particular_a remark_n be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v do_v hasty_o and_o private_o upon_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o adonijah_n ambition_n and_o conspiracy_n relate_v here_o at_o large_a but_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o former_a plot_n be_v break_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n noble_n and_o chief_a commander_n call_v together_o purposely_o for_o a_o more_o public_a coronation_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o 1_o chron._n 23.1_o and_o 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o charge_v his_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o chap._n 29._o the_o time_n here_o specify_v be_v david_n decay_n with_o the_o malady_n and_o remedy_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark_n first_o david_n be_v now_o but_o seventy_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n or_o empty_v into_o day_n hebr._n that_o be_v near_o his_o departure_n yet_o many_o other_o in_o his_o day_n above_o seventy_o year_n old_a retain_v their_o heat_n strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.32_o and_o other_o n._n b._n why_o david_n be_v now_o so_o cold_a that_o no_o clothes_n can_v keep_v he_o warm_a there_o be_v many_o conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v but_o seventy_o appear_v plain_o from_o 2_o sam._n 5.4_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n more_o and_o then_o this_o cold_a malady_n seize_v upon_o he_o because_o say_v serrarius_n he_o have_v lose_v much_o blood_n in_o his_o many_o battle_n 2._o he_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o have_v exhaust_v both_o his_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o cold_a disease_n or_o cold_a palsy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o rabbin_n render_v a_o reason_n near_o to_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o befall_v david_n for_o his_o cut_n off_o saul_n lap._n but_o 5._o better_a be_v that_o opinion_n that_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o psal_n 88.15_o and_o 32._o 4._o and_o 38.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119.83_o this_o daily_a sorrow_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o child_n have_v dry_v up_o david_n bone_n prov._n 17.22_o if_o it_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o much_o more_o cold._n mark_v second_o the_o remedy_n to_o this_o malady_n his_o physician_n prescribe_v he_o must_v marry_v a_o fresh_a young_a damsel_n clothes_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o warm_v they_o may_v increase_v heat_n where_o any_o be_v but_o they_o can_v beget_v heat_n where_o none_o be_v n._n b._n david_n will_v not_o have_v take_v their_o council_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n without_o sin_n they_o advise_v not_o to_o wine_n spirit_n fur_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o natural_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v say_v valesius_fw-la be_v because_o her_o heat_n will_v be_v the_o like_a to_o his_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o degree_n virgin_n also_o have_v more_o natural_a heat_n than_o woman_n who_o have_v bear_v child_n and_o galen_n give_v the_o same_o council_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o cold_a dry_a distemper_n the_o second_o remark_n the_o occasion_n of_o david_n crown_v solomon_n be_v the_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a son_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o mark_n first_o this_o ambitionist_n a_o second_o absalon_n discern_v how_o decrepit_a david_n be_v and_o night_n his_o death_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n thou_o david_n have_v declare_v that_o solomon_n be_v design_v to_o be_v king_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 1_o chron._n 22.10_o yet_o absolom-like_a he_o project_n the_o like_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n v._o 5._o and_o resolve_v to_o displease_v his_o father_n who_o have_v never_o displease_v he_o v._o 6._o but_o have_v cocker_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v correct_v he_o so_o smart_v for_o his_o fondness_n mark_v second_o joab_n comply_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n here_o though_o he_o have_v keep_v from_o absolom_n fear_v still_o a_o after-reckoning_n for_o his_o kill_a abner_n and_o amasa_n yea_o and_o absolom_n also_o who_o fatal_a fall_n in_o his_o rebellion_n one_o will_v think_v may_v have_v be_v a_o cogent_a caution_n both_o to_o haughty_a adonijah_n and_o to_o conscious_a joab_n too_o and_o grotius_n say_v joab_n do_v aspire_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o donation_n mark_v three_o abiathar_n fall_v in_o also_o be_v offend_v that_o zadok_n be_v so_o much_o favour_v and_o fear_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o eli_n house_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v peter_n martyr_n who_o add_v that_o david_n be_v now_o old_a etc._n etc._n commit_v his_o state-concerns_a to_o other_o councillor_n joab_n and_o abiathar_n both_o be_v seclude_v and_o these_o two_o despise_a solomon_n because_o young_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o adulteress_n mark_v four_o here_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n pretend_v as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o absolom_n rebellion_n that_o it_o may_v look_v with_o a_o better_a colour_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n himself_o say_v peter_z martyr_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o for_o a_o better_a omen_n to_o his_o first_o entrance_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n actual_a crown_n of_o solomon_n hereupon_o v._o 11_o to_o 37._o wherein_o mark_z first_o nathan_n speak_v to_o bathsheba_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o say_v peter_n martyr_n how_o god_n by_o weak_a mean_n confound_v the_o mighty_a projector_n and_o work_v by_o who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o will_n old_a david_n the_o rebel_n thought_n be_v now_o in_o his_o dotage_n and_o can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n nathan_n be_v neglect_v not_o invite_v to_o the_o rebel_n feast_n he_o send_v bathsheba_n to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v the_o plot_n and_o this_o spoil_v all_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o conspirator_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o bathsheba_n go_v at_o nathan_n instigation_n who_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o promise_v to_o back_v they_o v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o bathsheba_n come_v though_o uncalled_a by_o her_o own_o right_a as_o a_o wife_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o nathan_n till_o call_v in_o v._o 23._o bathsheba_n bow_v in_o a_o civil_a adoration_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o king_n v._o 16._o david_n admire_v her_o errand_n be_v past_o have_v conjugal_a society_n say_v sanctius_n therefore_o have_v do_v call_v for_o either_o she_o or_o any_o of_o his_o other_o wife_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o she_o challenge_v david_n promise_n upon_o oath_n to_o she_o for_o her_o son_n solomon_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n v._o 17._o n._n b._n this_o probable_o david_n have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.24_o when_o he_o comfort_v she_o about_o the_o death_n of_o her_o base_a beget_v child_n she_o refuse_v at_o first_o his_o consolatory_a word_n say_v peter_n martyr_n fear_v that_o both_o man_n will_v abhor_v she_o for_o that_o wickedness_n and_o that_o god_n also_o will_v kill_v all_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o she_o for_o it_o david_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o son_n bear_v of_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o court_v she_o with_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o she_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o do_v david_n know_v this_o to_o be_v god_n will_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o david_n do_v know_v it_o appear_v from_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 5_o 6_o 10._o and_o he_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o any_o son_n already_o bear_v but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v after_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o after_o this_o time_n he_o have_v none_o but_o solomon_n yea_o adonijah_n himself_o grant_v the_o throne_n be_v solomon_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.15_o much_o better_o may_v the_o prophet_n nathan_n know_v it_o mark_v four_o bathsheba_n
plenty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a prov._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o impious_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o yea_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o he_o here_o ver_fw-la 14._o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o constancy_n this_o as_o the_o oar_n turn_v the_o boat_n another_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v his_o unparalleled_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o act_n and_o enercise_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v when_o solomon_n have_v receive_v this_o transcendent_a gift_n at_o gibeon_n he_o come_v home_o to_o zion_n solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o god_n order_v it_o so_o two_o harlot_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v complain_v to_o inferior_a court_n and_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v there_o therefore_o make_v they_o their_o appeal_n to_o solomon_n for_o who_o god_n purposely_o reserve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la and_z demonstration_n of_o his_o profound_a prudence_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appearnce_n to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n by_o his_o most_o wise_o decide_v this_o dark_a case_n public_o before_o the_o people_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o most_o wonderful_a trial_n of_o the_o dark_a case_n and_o difficult_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v transact_v before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o in_o sacred_a record_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o this_o stupendous_a trial_n by_o solomon_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v namely_o immediate_o after_o solomon_n have_v solemnize_v his_o marriage-day_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n say_v sanctius_n this_o solomon_n solemn_o observe_v as_o a_o high_a festival-day_n by_o give_v god_n his_o part_n in_o his_o burn_a offer_v the_o lord_n priest_n their_o part_n in_o his_o peace_n offer_v and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o feast_v all_o his_o subject_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o mark_v that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n at_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o quicken_v they_o in_o thankfulness_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v call_v zonoth_n which_v some_o rend_v hostess_n or_o victualler_n rather_o than_o harlot_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o concern_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v 1._o holy_a david_n dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o if_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o israel_n much_o less_o in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n n._n b._n not_o like_a to_o unholy_a rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o allow_v of_o common_a stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n pay_v a_o vast_a revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la purgandos_fw-la renes_fw-la as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o unmarried_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o hot_a month_n but_o curse_v be_v that_o remedy_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o gain_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o second_o reason_n as_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n will_v tolerate_v common_a harlot_n so_o neither_o dare_v any_o such_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a a_o judge_n as_o solomon_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n nor_o do_v common_a harlot_n use_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v their_o conception_n or_o to_o make_v away_o their_o brat_n if_o bear_v for_o the_o better_a conceal_v their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n those_o two_o woman_n have_v better_a affection_n for_o their_o newborn_a child_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n harlot_n now_o have_v these_o two_o express_v here_o great_a care_n and_o love_n than_o such_o do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v harlot_n seem_v more_o probable_a 1._o see_v we_o hear_v of_o no_o husband_n they_o have_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o contest_v for_o right_v their_o wife_n 2._o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o one_o house_n like_o a_o couple_n of_o misses_n maintain_v by_o their_o fornicate_a gallant_n private_o 3._o lavater_n add_v that_o they_o be_v envious_a impudent_a and_o litigious_a as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v quarrel_v each_o with_o other_o through_o emulation_n it_o be_v late_o the_o language_n of_o a_o royal_a harlot_n to_o her_o corrival_n two_o of_o a_o trade_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n zoneh_n signify_v both_o a_o hostess_n and_o a_o harlot_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v both_o the_o former_a by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o their_o secret_a practice_n as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la judge_n and_o not_o common_a whore_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o both_o come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o first_o state_n her_o case_n complain_v of_o a_o plagiary_n that_o her_o child_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n by_o her_o copartner_n but_o alas_o she_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o she_o confident_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n have_v smother_v she_o own_o child_n by_o over-laying_a it_o she_o steal_v my_o babe_n out_o of_o my_o bosom_n when_o i_o be_v fast_o asleep_a about_o midnight_n and_o lay_v she_o own_o dead_a child_n in_o its_o room_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o her_o turn_n of_o answer_v as_o defendant_n and_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v she_o to_o produce_v her_o witness_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o to_o disprove_v this_o matter_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v negative_n this_o advantage_n the_o liar_n and_o denier_n have_v against_o she_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o it_o concern_v she_o the_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o as_o sanctius_n say_v her_o fear_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o murder_v her_o child_n for_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o carelessness_n destroy_v their_o child_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v when_o solomon_n see_v that_o she_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o denier_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o evidence_n the_o yea_o of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n than_o the_o nay_o of_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o woman_n of_o bad_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o repute_v harlot_n these_o scold_a contradiction_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o so_o oft_o repeat_v undoubted_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o blind_a business_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n who_o now_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o believe_v herein_o but_o wise_a solomon_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o dark_a case_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o equal_a yea_o and_o nay_o without_o proof_n objection_n why_o do_v not_o solomon_n in_o this_o dubious_a cause_n either_o sift_n out_o the_o truth_n by_o cross_a interrogatory_n or_o try_v they_o with_o torture_n &_o c_o answer_v peter_n martyr_n say_v these_o way_n of_o examine_v person_n be_v probable_o not_o use_v in_o those_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o such_o method_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confession_n constrain_v by_o squeeze_v torture_n be_v dubious_a oft_o as_o false_a as_o true_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v solomon_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n bid_v bring_v i_o a_o sword_n for_o 24._o this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v a_o childish_a act_n at_o first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v sanctius_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v likely_a some_o laugh_v within_o themselves_o say_v secret_o will_v the_o king_n
we_o inquire_v of_o baal_n according_o to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o israel_n apostasy_n yet_o come_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o those_o four_o hundred_o jezebel_n trencher-sâ—es_a that_o escape_v at_o elijah_n sacrifice_n chap._n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n advise_v according_a to_o ahab_n humour_n the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o they_o must_v deceive_v ahab_n he_o have_v save_v their_o life_n from_o elijah_n hand_n and_o now_o they_o do_v betray_v his_o life_n into_o the_o syrian's_n hand_n mark_v 2._o the_o oracle_n like_o the_o devil_n at_o delphos_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o particle_n it_n not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n so_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o ramoth_n into_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n hand_n or_o ahab_n into_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n hand_n this_o lie_a spirit_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 22._o speak_v not_o out_o which_o of_o the_o two_o king_n he_o mean_v though_o ahab_n be_v credulous_a and_o pay_v dear_a for_o his_o credulity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o cruelty_n yet_o jehosaphat_n be_v jealous_a both_o of_o these_o prophet_n and_o of_o their_o prophecy_n so_o dark_o deliver_v he_o suspect_v some_o sycophancy_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o may_v inquire_v at_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o better_a stamp_n ver_fw-la 7._o n._n b._n this_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o measure_v truth_n by_o poll_n vote_n must_v be_v ponder_v more_o than_o number_v truth_n in_o one_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n weigh_v more_o with_o he_o than_o falsehood_n in_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n mark_v 3_o ahab_n to_o gratify_v jehosaphat_n send_v for_o micaiah_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o as_o some_o say_v he_o have_v imprison_v in_o samaria_n for_o bring_v ahab_n that_o direful_a message_n that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o dismiss_v benhadad_o chap._n 20.42_o and_o because_o of_o this_o one_o suppose_a offence_n say_v peter_n martyr_n the_o same_o micaiah_n prediction_n of_o two_o famous_a victory_n by_o ahab_n over_o the_o syrtans_n chap_n 20.13.22.28_o be_v quite_o forget_v there_o be_v other_o phophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o elijah_n elisha_n etc._n etc._n now_o abroad_o he_o know_v not_o where_o but_o this_o micaiah_n he_o have_v set_v fast_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o samaria_n and_o therefore_o do_v abab_n cry_v carry_v he_o back_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o here_o he_o well_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o but_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o send_v for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o that_o unwelcome_a message_n chap._n 20.42_o mark_v 4._o after_o jehosaphat_n over-cold_a reproof_n of_o ahab_n revile_v the_o prophet_n the_o messenger_n hasten_v to_o micaiah_n counsel_v he_o by_o the_o way_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o 400_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o micaiah_n come_v to_o the_o two_o king_n sit_v in_o splendour_n upon_o two_o throne_n enough_o to_o have_v daunt_v a_o poor_a prophet_n now_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o that_o he_o have_v late_o behold_v a_o far_o great_a grandeur_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o n._n b._n this_o heavenly_a vision_n embolden_v god_n prophet_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v look_v two_o king_n in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o majesty_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o two_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v in_o prison_n mark_v 5._o micaiah_n come_v with_o this_o undaunted_a resolution_n that_o neither_o smile_n nor_o frown_n shall_v cause_v he_o either_o to_o conceal_v or_o to_o alter_v his_o errand_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o will_v tell_v the_o naked_a truth_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o the_o stock_n for_o his_o stiffness_n he_o first_o find_v that_o horn_a beast_n zedekiah_n the_o provost_n of_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n vaunt_v and_o vapour_a that_o ahab_n shall_v push_v down_o with_o his_o horn_n of_o iron_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o benhadad_n horn_n shall_v be_v deep_o gore_v and_o gild_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v prosperity_n n._n b._n a_o fit_a lettuce_n for_o ahab_n lip_n such_o hearer_n as_o have_v itch_a ear_n can_v want_v fawn_a tongue_n and_o flatter_a preacher_n mark_v 6._o micatah_n begin_v when_o command_v by_o king_n ahab_n to_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n ironical_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n have_v use_v before_o ver_fw-la 12_o 15._o though_a cajetan_a conjecture_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v his_o oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o his_o sentiment_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o with_o other_o but_o lyra_n lavater_n erpennius_fw-la vatablus_n grotius_n p._n martyr_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o unanimous_o concur_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o a_o mimical_a manner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imitation_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o render_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o he_o omit_v that_o solemn_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o god_n prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o and_o as_o himself_o use_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o serious_a answer_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o second_o ahab_n reply_n ver_fw-la 16._o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o his_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o scoff_a tone_n make_v he_o suspect_v the_o prophet_n seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n they_o add_v three_o these_o kind_n of_o ironies_n or_o deride_v speech_n to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v common_a in_o scripture_n as_o chap._n 18.27_o gen._n 3.22_o 2_o chron._n 25.8_o judge_n 20.14_o eccles_n 11.9_o ezek._n 20.39_o lam._n 4.21_o amos_n 4.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o when_o ahab_n perceive_v by_o his_o gesture_n and_o pronunciation_n that_o he_o collogue_v only_o then_o upon_o ahab_n double_a adjuration_n etc._n etc._n micaiah_n begin_v to_o deliver_v his_o serious_a oracle_n and_o answer_n in_o a_o parabolical_a dress_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o wherein_o he_o plain_o intimate_v i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n that_o ahab_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o army_n be_v rout_v ahab_n understand_v it_o so_o without_o a_o gloss_n yet_o persuade_v jebosaphat_n it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o ill_a will_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v so_o ripe_a he_o grow_v for_o his_o own_o ruin_n n.b._n this_o parable_n may_v have_v more_o affect_v a_o good_a king_n consider_v what_o a_o helpless_a creature_n a_o sheep_n be_v that_o can_v neither_o guide_v nor_o guard_v itself_o say_v dr._n hall_n without_o its_o keeper_n but_o every_o cur_n chase_v and_o worry_v it_o every_o track_n seduce_v it_o such_o shall_v israel_n soon_o be_v if_o ahab_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o prophet_n ahab_n under_o infatuation_n in_o order_n to_o his_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o this_o plain_a deal_v believe_v not_o but_o quarrel_n and_o make_v jehosaphat_n believe_v that_o himself_o have_v foretell_v more_o true_o concern_v the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v any_o truth_n concern_v he_o hereupon_o bold_a micaiah_n begin_v a_o new_a oration_n mark_v 8._o he_o tell_v the_o two_o king_n while_o they_o sit_v majestical_o upon_o their_o earthly_a throne_n that_o he_o see_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n than_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n sit_v with_o a_o infinite_o more_o splendid_a attendance_n about_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o their_o multitude_n of_o man_n about_o they_o both_o prophet_n and_o soldier_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mouse_n and_o that_o there_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v ahab_n doom_n by_o deception_n ver_fw-la 19_o which_o he_o show_v be_v do_v as_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n say_v in_o council_n who_o shall_v deceive_v ahab_n to_o signify_v say_v peter_n martyr_n 1._o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n deceive_v none_o himself_n with_o lie_n 2._o that_o god_n ordain_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o god_n will_v have_v ahab_n punish_v therefore_o say_v lavater_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v deceive_v all_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectum_fw-la though_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o need_v no_o help_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o though_o god_n need_v no_o council_n either_o of_o angel_n man_n or_o devil_n rom._n 11._o 34._o much_o less_o say_v lavater_n do_v god_n prefer_v the_o devil_n advice_n before_o that_o of_o angel_n yet_o this_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o air_n attend_v with_o good_a and_o bad_a
to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n etc._n etc._n as_o sanctius_n say_v or_o 2._o they_o be_v rather_o live_v horse_n because_o have_v they_o be_v grave_v work_n the_o scripture_n will_v have_v express_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v be_v make_v of_o as_o it_o do_v of_o aaron_n golden_a calf_n and_o moses_n brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n beside_o say_v lavater_n it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o take_v away_o those_o horse_n but_o burn_v they_o not_o whereas_o the_o chariot_n he_o burn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o take_v it_o away_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n those_o horse_n be_v keep_v to_o carry_v the_o sun-worshipper_n in_o a_o chariot_n with_o speed_n every_o morning_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o peep_v forth_o this_o nathan_n melech_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n gift_n though_o a_o courtier_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v groom_n of_o the_o suns_n stable_a but_o josiah_n spoil_v his_o honour_n and_o all_o else_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o josiah_n break_v down_o all_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 12._o whereof_o some_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o royal_a palace_n so_o mad_a be_v they_o upon_o their_o idol_n and_o other_o in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o common_a and_o public_a high_a place_n and_o altar_n they_o will_v have_v such_o in_o private_a for_o secret_a service_n and_o though_o manasseh_n after_o his_o repentance_n have_v demolish_v what_o he_o have_v make_v 2_o chron._n 33.15_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o abolish_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o utter_o hence_o they_o become_v snare_n to_o his_o successor_n say_v grotius_n jer._n 19.13_o zeph._n 1.5_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n say_v menochius_fw-la worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o their_o altar_n on_o their_o housetop_n but_o pious_a josiah_n in_o post-haste_n as_o rut_n heb._n signify_v pull_v they_o all_o down_o perfect_o mark_v 6._o he_o destroy_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostasy_n have_v build_v to_o gratify_v his_o foreign_a mistress_n 1_o king_n 11.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n ver_fw-la 13._o here_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o this_o impudence_n do_v outface_v the_o great_a jehovah_n who_o can_v not_o look_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n but_o he_o see_v those_o abominable_a idol_n upon_o that_o vile-hill_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v here_o not_o har-hamiscah_a the_o mount_n of_o anoint_v or_o olive_n as_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v but_o har-hamaschith_a the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n for_o here_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 32.17_o and_o deut._n 32.5_o all_o those_o idol_n be_v call_v abomination_n because_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o worshipper_n abominable_a to_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o make_v the_o place_n itself_o so_o abominable_a but_o afterward_o it_o become_v our_o saviour_n oratory_n or_o usual_a place_n of_o prayer_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o retire_v for_o privacy_n luke_n 21.37_o and_o 22.39_o n.b._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o place_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n may_v yet_o be_v afterward_o use_v for_o god_n service_n especial_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o reformer_n as_o josiah_n be_v who_o remove_v all_o those_o abomination_n notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o solomon_n be_v upon_o they_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o good_a josiah_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a mammet_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n he_o spare_v not_o though_o undoubted_o some_o corrupt_a courtier_n about_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v the_o contrary_a no_o doubt_n but_o they_o pity_v that_o those_o prance_a horse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o swift_a creature_n dedicate_v to_o the_o swift_a god_n say_v xenophon_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o curious_o frame_v chariot_n burn_v but_o zeal_n transport_v this_o pious_a king_n to_o make_v away_o with_o all_o cut_v down_o the_o most_o delicate_a shady_a grove_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n ver_fw-la 16_o 18._o by_o this_o mean_n say_v vatablus_n he_o pollute_v their_o place_n of_o idolatry_n as_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o know_v that_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o least_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n or_o its_o bone_n will_v horrible_o contract_v a_o legal_a contamination_n so_o they_o will_v never_o frequent_v those_o place_n where_o dead-men_n bone_n lay_v in_o such_o a_o superstitious_a manner_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v remark_n the_o three_o his_o reformation_n in_o israel_n after_o that_o in_o judah_n mark_v 1_o moreover_o josiah_n go_v to_o bethel_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 13.1_o say_v vatablus_n but_o lavater_n add_v this_o good_a king_n do_v not_o stretch_v his_o power_n beyond_o his_o bound_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v now_o in_o captivity_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n seem_v now_o return_v to_o its_o right_a old_a landlord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o though_o this_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n by_o god_n grant_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o these_o be_v all_o extinct_a it_o return_v to_o josiah_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v both_o predict_v and_o promise_v that_o this_o same_o king_n by_o name_n shall_v do_v this_o 1_o king_n 13.2_o whereby_o josiah_n have_v power_n from_o god_n who_o ordain_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o josiah_n right_o begin_v his_o reformation_n at_o bethel_n in_o a_o abandon_v land_n mark_v 2._o some_o sepulcher_n he_o search_v namely_o those_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n ver_fw-la 16._o who_o bone_n he_o dig_v up_o and_o burn_v they_o upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n to_o pollute_v it_o for_o idolatrous_a use_n this_o have_v be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o 1_o king_n 13.2_o their_o sin_n god_n punish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o god_n forbearance_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n decree_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n trust_v his_o officer_n but_o see_v all_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o espy_v another_o sepulchre_n which_o he_o molest_v not_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o namely_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v predict_v these_o thing_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o 11_o 30_o 31._o probable_o this_o be_v know_v by_o such_o a_o grave_a stone_n as_o jacob_n set_v upon_o rachel_n grave_n gen._n 35.20_o with_o some_o inscription_n upon_o it_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n move_v his_o bone_n which_o show_v god_n care_n that_o the_o dry_a bone_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v quiet_o rest_v and_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o old_a lie_a prophet_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o be_v mix_v together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n 1_o king_n 13.32_o mark_v 3_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o reformation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n call_v oft_o samaria_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 2_o king_n 17.24_o he_o destroy_v all_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n in_o samaria_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o bethel_n as_o for_o the_o royal_a city_n samaria_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o josiah_n enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o do_v cleave_v close_o to_o their_o idol_n 2_o king_n 17.41_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n need_v hezekiah_n assistance_n against_o the_o assyrian_a his_o mortal_a enemy_n may_v enlarge_v hezekiah_n dominion_n over_o the_o then_o abandon_v country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o seem_v probable_a from_o 2_o chron._n 30.1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o same_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o manasseh_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v some_o league_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v return_v home_o to_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o and_o this_o dominion_n over_o israel_n may_v according_o descend_v down_o to_o josiah_n indent_v with_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o therefore_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o pharaoh-necho_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o etc._n etc._n if_o so_o then_o josiah_n be_v not_o over_o busy_a beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o reform_v israel_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n mark_v
jew_n in_o subjection_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v they_o low_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o believe_v truth_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o royal_a family_n even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a god_n commiserate_v the_o miserable_a jew_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o mankind_n send_v that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_v his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v strut_a about_o in_o his_o most_o ruffle_a grandeur_n matth._n 2.1_o die_v red_a his_o royal_a robe_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n scarce_o four_o or_o few_o be_v find_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o yea_o and_o when_o among_o the_o poor_a gentile_n a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o ready_a ripe_a matth._n 9.37_o luke_n 10.2_o john_n 4.35_o even_o than_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o world_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o fulfil_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o at_o this_o time_n do_v confirm_v our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v 1600_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o do_v confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n pretend_v still_o to_o have_v prince_n of_o david_n line_n but_o these_o pretence_n be_v mere_a imposture_n see_v their_o genealogy_n be_v perish_v their_o tribe_n confound_v and_o themselves_o hold_v no_o scepter-like_a sway_n in_o any_o land_n where_o they_o lay_v scatter_v as_o slave_n in_o a_o manner_n hate_v of_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o because_o they_o have_v crucified_a he_o therefore_o a_o utter_a desolation_n come_v upon_o they_o n._n b._n these_o be_v plain_a truth_n 1._o that_o jacob_n foretell_v when_o once_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o judah_n prevail_v over_o his_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 5.2_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o shilo_n come_v as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o levi_n in_o moses_n from_o benjamin_n in_o saul_n and_o before_o that_o from_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o david_n of_o judah_n tribe_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o 656_o year_n after_o jacob_n day_n but_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o david_n line_n till_o christ_n come_v david_n son_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o that_o tribe_n rev._n 5.5_o 3_o though_o in_o this_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o sleep_n than_o a_o death_n of_o that_o government_n yet_o after_o this_o interregnum_fw-la it_z awake_v and_o be_v revive_v in_o zerubbabel_n of_o that_o line_n as_o it_o have_v before_o he_o some_o reviving_n in_o jehoakin_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o and_o in_o daniel_n of_o david_n seed_n dan._n 1.3_o and_o 2.25_o and_o 5.13_o and_o in_o nehemiah_n who_o eusebius_n affirm_v to_o be_v of_o judah_n tribe_n 4_o from_o zerubbabel_n it_o continue_v in_o judah_n 270_o year_n until_o the_o maccabee_n of_o levi_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n as_o high-priest_n and_o at_o last_o as_o king_n who_o may_v be_v say_v bouldac_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 5_o these_o reign_v till_o the_o roman_a senate_n thrust_v in_o herod_n the_o askalonite_n who_o menochius_fw-la call_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n 6_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v chief_o of_o judah_n last_v long_o after_o herod_n retain_v some_o power_n till_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v destroy_v as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.34_o john_n 18.31_o and_o 19.7_o act_n 5.17_o and_o 7.59_o and_o 9.1_o 2._o and_o 23.5_o see_v river_n mede_n helvicus_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o concern_v this_o bloody_a butcher_n herod_n the_o great_a paraeus_n claverius_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v this_o narrative_a of_o his_o tragical_a catastrophe_n though_o this_o tyger-like_a tyrant_n be_v magnificent_a in_o building_n especial_o in_o enlarge_a the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o outward_a work_n be_v eight_o year_n in_o building_n 100_o cubit_n long_o and_o 120_o high_a with_o large_a porch_n and_o marble_n pillar_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o year_n and_o five_o month_n more_o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o stately_a ornament_n within_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o nine_o year_n before_o christ_n assume_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n john_n 2.19_o 21._o this_o show_n of_o piety_n the_o hypocrite_n herod_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o matchless_a impiety_n design_v his_o good_a deed_n may_v expiate_v and_o outweigh_v his_o bad_a one_o yet_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v he_o like_o a_o bloodhound_n and_o at_o last_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o stigmatise_v he_o with_o a_o black_a brand_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n the_o end_n of_o his_o most_o monstrous_a and_o matchless_a life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o butcher_n of_o hircanus_n his_o father-in-law_n of_o alexandra_n his_o mother-in-law_n of_o mariam_n his_o own_o wife_n as_o above_z and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o salome_n his_o sister_n and_o antipater_n their_o brother_n who_o within_o five_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o strangle_v for_o prepare_v poison_n for_o his_o own_o father_n and_o while_o herod_n be_v thus_o rage_v against_o his_o own_o bowel_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n which_o do_v so_o disturb_v he_o that_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o merciles_o butcher_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n this_o fill_v up_o his_o ephah_n though_o before_o he_o have_v escape_v many_o conspiracy_n yet_o now_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o frenzy_n and_o with_o a_o horrible_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n even_o of_o a_o complication_n of_o malady_n as_o 1._o a_o intolerable_a burn_a within_o his_o breast_n that_o nothing_o can_v quench_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell-fire_n before_o hand_n 2._o a_o doglike_a appetite_n which_o no_o food_n can_v suffice_v 3._o a_o most_o grievous_a gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n 4._o his_o privy_a part_n so_o putrify_v that_o abundance_n of_o worm_n be_v engender_v and_o come_v crawling-forth_a from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o rot_a belly_n 5._o beside_o a_o most_o grievous_a torment_a flux_n at_o his_o fundament_n 6._o a_o most_o violent_a cramp_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n intolerable_a to_o humane_a nature_n 7._o a_o short_a and_o stink_a breath_n loathsome_a to_o all_o about_o he_o he_o send_v for_o physician_n from_o all_o part_n who_o prescribe_v hot_a bath_n of_o calliroe_n for_o his_o cure_n but_o find_v no_o ease_n thereby_o he_o seek_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o his_o wicked_a son_n antipater_n feel_v his_o torment_n still_o increase_n but_o at_o last_o his_o rot_a body_n after_o a_o long_a torture_n breathe_v out_o his_o bloody_a soul_n in_o insufferable_a extremity_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n archelaus_n matth._n 2.20_o 22._o who_o short_o after_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o augustus_n for_o his_o tyranny_n and_o misplace_v the_o mitre_n of_o the_o pontificate_n upon_o worthless_a priest_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n sic_fw-la exit_fw-la tyrannus_n &_o tyranni_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o six_o incipt_n christus_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la filius_fw-la herod_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o stink_n and_o the_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o it_o who_o most_o illustrious_a life_n follow_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n here_o end_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n laus_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o ezekiel_n temple_n and_o city_n describe_v in_o his_o chapter_n 40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48_o remark_n the_o first_o the_o time_n when_o ezekiel_n do_v prophecy_n must_v be_v diligent_o mind_v which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o so_o abstruse_o deliver_v and_o see_v this_o observation_n of_o time_n do_v help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o dark_a expression_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o i_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o insert_v here_o a_o table_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o
in_o the_o best_a p_o 370_o 392._o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o slander_v their_o master_n p._n 390_o 407._o but_o be_v faithful_a to_o they_o p._n 540._o sin_n have_v many_o degree_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o p._n 369._o it_o may_v lie_v long_o before_o reckon_v for_o p._n 414._o how_o it_o be_v from_o god_n p._n 472_o 473._o sincerity_n be_v best_a know_v by_o secrecy_n p._n 558._o sodomite_n suppress_v by_o josiah_n p._n 618._o solomon_n sapience_n in_o all_o his_o structure_n both_o for_o sacred_a and_o civil_a service_n p._n 442_o to_o 458._o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n in_o point_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 616._o strive_v who_o can_v get_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v in_o david_n p._n 409._o sun_n stand_v and_o go_v backward_o p._n 609._o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n p._n 619._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v p._n 664._o t._n temple_n the_o best_a of_o building_n p._n 444_o 445_o etc._n etc._n set_a contrary_a to_o romish_a church_n p._n 449._o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n p._n 450_o to_o 452._o it_o and_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v p_o 628._o and_o build_v again_o p._n 691._o the_o many_o sentiment_n upon_o ezekiel_n temple_n etc._n etc._n appendix_n p._n 754._o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n thereof_o p._n 755._o reasins_z why_o it_o be_v mystical_a ibid._n tempt_v satan_n do_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 402._o testament_n the_o old_a testament_n close_v up_o with_o a_o sweet_a sentence_n p._n 733_o 734._o thanksgiving_n day_n for_o deliverance_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v p._n 689_o 718_o 719._o topheth_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 588._o and_o p._n 619._o truth_n not_o always_o know_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n p._n 515._o u._n valour_n be_v vain_a when_o god_n be_v against_o the_o valorous_a p._n 566._o virgin_n force_v may_v be_v vex_v but_o not_o violate_v p._n 377._o unbelief_n hinder_v good_a man_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a p._n 547._o the_o three_o grand_a doubt_n of_o it_o answer_v p._n 569._o w._n war_n of_o sennacherib_n against_o hezekiah_n be_v relate_v like_o a_o comedy_n p._n 601._o wealth_n lurche_n the_o worldling_n as_o the_o ass_n his_o rider_n p._n 401._o and_o as_o servant_n do_v shimei_n p._n 434._o there_o be_v no_o content_a in_o the_o confluence_n of_o it_o p._n 509._o weary_a man_n soon_o be_v for_o good_a than_o for_o evil_a p._n 473._o wicked_a manasseh_n yet_o repent_v p._n 612._o widow_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v care_v for_o p._n 553._o will_n the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n decree_n be_v consistent_a etc._n etc._n p._n 423._o wit_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v quick_a at_o a_o pinch_n p._n 641._o wife_n fault_n be_v fix_v on_o their_o husband_n not_o hinder_v they_o p._n 511._o must_v have_v husband_n consent_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n p._n 535._o wizard_n suppress_v by_o josiah_n p._n 621._o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a must_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o uncertain_a worâ—â—_n vol._n 3._o p._n 477._o x._o y._n youth_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n p._n 615._o z._n zeal_n of_o elijah_n p._n 500_o etc._n etc._n zephany_n when_o he_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n p._n 624._o finis_fw-la the_o four_o volume_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o new-testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n tora_n oar_n hebr._n prov._n 6.23_o lex_fw-la lux_fw-la the_o law_n be_v light_a if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v veil_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o plain_o explain_v here_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o word_n of_o delight_n even_o word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12.10_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o act_n 8.30_o 31._o by_o christopher_n ness_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n snowden_n for_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1696._o to_o the_o true_o noble_a lord_n judge_n rookesby_n my_o lord_n antiquity_n of_o pedigree_n may_v most_o true_o be_v style_v the_o worthless_a moss_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o be_v too_o often_o find_v to_o be_v only_o a_o nobility_n by_o parchment_n the_o etymologist_n do_v define_v nobilis_fw-la quasi_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la virtute_fw-la notabilis_fw-la intimate_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a in_o title_n a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o virtue_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n nobilitas_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la signify_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n hereupon_o a_o morose_a philosopher_n affirm_v that_o honour_n without_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o mask_n of_o vice_n a_o noble_a genealogy_n from_o ancient_a time_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a nobility_n it_o be_v virtue_n only_o that_o be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v it_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o soon_o putrifi_v into_o stench_n and_o dwindle_n away_o into_o nothing_o when_o honour_n be_v not_o find_v grow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o by_o iâ—s_n support_v pillar_n hereupon_o it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o tart_a sarcasm_n of_o one_o who_o rise_v to_o honour_n by_o virtue_n to_o one_o who_o end_v his_o honour_n by_o vice_n meum_fw-la genus_fw-la à _fw-la i_o incipit_fw-la tuum_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o te_fw-la desinit_fw-la and_o the_o witty_a poet_n sing_v quae_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la the_o platonic_a definition_n of_o nobility_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a its_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o best_a gentility_n be_v a_o virtuous_a exercise_n of_o generous_a manner_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v better_a gentleman_n or_o more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n act_v 17.11_o assure_o that_o nobility_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o true_o divine_a where_o god_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o my_o lord_n those_o happy_a conjunction_n i_o speak_v without_o vanity_n be_v most_o happy_o find_v in_o your_o lordship_n both_o parentage_n and_o person_n in_o who_o honour_n and_o holiness_n have_v their_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a splendour_n for_o first_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o your_o honourable_a descent_n from_o a_o true_o honourable_a and_o holy_a father_n coll._n rookesby_n who_o be_v please_v to_o dignify_v i_o with_o a_o call_v of_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o who_o i_o thereby_o become_v acquaint_v with_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o true_o noble_a and_o religious_a patriot_n of_o the_o late_o design_v and_o so_o much_o desire_v reformation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o from_o a_o godly_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n both_o which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v to_o be_v grave_a matron_n and_o mother_n in_o israel_n and_o cordial_a wellwisher_n in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o second_o as_o to_o your_o own_o person_n i_o have_v know_v your_o lordship_n long_o to_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a friend_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a bride_n the_o church_n tantus_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la quantus_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la all_o honour_n be_v well_o measure_v by_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v the_o best_a fountain_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n therefore_o the_o right_a valuation_n of_o every_o man_n among_o man_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o valuation_n which_o that_o man_n have_v with_o the_o great_a god_n this_o or_o that_o man_n become_v not_o to_o be_v honourable_a because_o he_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o fellow-creature_n but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o persian_n be_v to_o call_v their_o most_o honourable_a courtier_n men_n of_o the_o king_n presence_n thus_o haughty_a haman_n be_v so_o characterise_v and_o after_o he_o modest_a mordecai_n have_v the_o same_o character_n how_o much_o
10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o â—0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o
this_o discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o they_o sail_v to_o bethsaida_n mark_v 8.22_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v cure_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n to_o heal_v this_o man_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o former_a he_o put_v forth_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o those_o bringer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v he_o mark_v 8.22_o they_o believe_v a_o touch_n with_o christ_n hand_n will_v open_v his_o blind_a eye_n the_o like_a heal_a touch_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a expect_v 2_o king_n 5.13_o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v our_o blind_a to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o 3._o christ_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n ver_fw-la 23._o to_o lead_v he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v bid_v his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o still_o to_o do_v but_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o best_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o pleasure_n to_o do_v man_n in_o misery_n any_o office_n of_o courtesy_n 4._o christ_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o hold_v the_o inhabitant_n who_o he_o have_v upbraid_v for_o contumacy_n etc._n etc._n before_o mat._n 11.21_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o cure_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o town_n end_n they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n they_o have_v sin_v it_o away_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o spit_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o collyrium_n or_o eye-balsom_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o he_o use_v to_o heal_v the_o blind_a with_o together_o with_o other_o gesture_n and_o action_n and_o sometime_o not_o mark_v 7.33_o and_o here_o they_o be_v use_v not_o in_o mark_n 10.52_o but_o john_n 9.6_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o heal_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o successive_o as_o here_o hence_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n here_o take_v time_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n by_o the_o first_o touch_n he_o make_v he_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o in_o judge_n 9.36_o have_v yet_o but_o a_o dim_a sight_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o motion_n better_a than_o the_o form_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n second_o touch_n make_v he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o cure_n with_o the_o first_o touch_n or_o must_v have_v more_o time_n for_o it_o see_v by_o his_o omnipency_n he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o either_o touch_n or_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v blind_a bartimeus_n mark_v 10.52_o and_o though_o he_o make_v a_o opthalmick_a of_o clay_n and_o spital_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o be_v he_o heal_v at_o once_o john_n 9.6_o 7._o but_o this_o man_n gradual_o n.b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o one_o instant_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o ungrateful_a town_n the_o benefit_n of_o one_o more_o preacher_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a mark_v 8.26_o this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n on_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v into_o some_o other_o channel_n that_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o bring_v in_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o call_v out_o of_o bethsaida_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o now_o no_o long_o will_v he_o strive_v with_o her_o perverseness_n now_o christ_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o bethsaida_n which_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n from_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n three_o of_o which_o at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.44_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o very_a apostle_n their_o townsman_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o for_o they_o love_v darkness_n better_a than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o and_o see_v they_o have_v see_v his_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o repent_v mat._n 11.20_o therefore_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o bethsaida_n but_o christ_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o caesarea_n philippi_n before_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n to_o finish_v his_o ministry_n by_o his_o passion_n which_o now_o approach_v his_o last_o miracle_n at_o bethsaida_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n who_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v record_v at_o large_a in_o mat._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 8.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n there_o more_o brief_o in_o both_o these_o and_o something_o consonant_a hereunto_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n also_o john_n 6.69_o in_o these_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o herod_n reach_n upon_o this_o journey_n we_o have_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o even_o weary_v himself_o by_o much_o toil_n and_o travel_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o all_o christ_n travel_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o his_o particular_a visit_n be_v compute_v 3093._o as_o before_o many_o a_o weary_a footstep_n for_o his_o spouse_n do_v he_o take_v as_o jacob_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o syria_n so_o he_o to_o caesarea_n the_o utmost_a border_n of_o palestine_n whither_o he_o foot_v it_o to_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o question_n here_o teach_v 1._o that_o pastor_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v various_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o not_o only_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o devil_n but_o also_o among_o his_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n some_o think_v he_o john_n baptist_n revive_v as_o mat._n 14.2_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transanimation_n other_o think_v he_o elias_n return_v from_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o life_n in_o so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o jeremy_n that_o weep_a prophet_n from_o his_o eminent_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o mankind_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n elisha_n who_o have_v the_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n upon_o he_o so_o many_o be_v the_o mistake_n even_o of_o good_a man_n concern_v the_o mediator_n while_o they_o mind_v their_o own_o fancy_n more_o than_o god_n word_n but_o 3._o he_o expect_v better_a sentiment_n and_o censure_n than_o those_o vulgar_a man_n have_v of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o so_o long_a follower_n and_o familiar_n therefore_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o which_o peter_n as_o perhaps_o old_a and_o without_o a_o peradventure_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o give_v joint_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o in_o a_o little_a yet_o so_o large_a a_o confession_n as_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n first_o commend_v this_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n and_o then_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o double_a promise_n both_o personal_a or_o particular_a and_o universal_a 1._o he_o tell_v peter_n why_o at_o first_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n john_n 1.42_o mat._n 4.18_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v for_o have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o upon_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o peter_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o pastoral_a charge_n he_o promise_v so_o to_o found_v his_o church_n as_o all_o the_o combine_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a
rom._n 1.19_o 20._o reason_n indeed_o may_v see_v god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la negationis_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v beyond_o sense_n yet_o faith_n here_o be_v beyond_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blear-eyed_n leah_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o beautiful_a and_o bright-sighted_n rachel_n and_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o on_o earth_n yet_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o be_v cloud_v as_o the_o great_a glory_n display_v on_o earth_n may_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v overshadowing_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o behold_v in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o disciple_n just_a while_n peter_n be_v talk_v of_o tabernacle_v continual_o in_o it_o as_o we_o in_o late_a year_n have_v vain_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 34._o which_o teach_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a dispensation_n for_o 1._o the_o darkness_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v natural_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n nor_o 3_o how_o long_o that_o cloud_n may_v continue_v before_o the_o hailstone_n have_v do_v fall_v and_o the_o sun_n wade_v out_o and_o appear_v again_o with_o its_o light_n and_o comfort_n thus_o their_o overshadow_a cause_v their_o fear_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v yet_o cloudy_a dispensation_n want_v not_o some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_n against_o fear_n as_o here_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o cloud_n and_o that_o be_v no_o permanent_a but_o only_o a_o transient_a thing_n always_o ride_v post_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n this_o consideration_n do_v comfort_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n against_o julian_n persecution_n ista_fw-la nebecula_fw-la citò_fw-la transib_fw-la this_o small_a black_a cloud_n shall_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v express_o a_o bright_a cloud_n mat._n 17.5_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o a_o thick_a and_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o &_o 20.21_o none_o in_o nube_fw-la sedin_a nimbo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o a_o cloud_n only_o but_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_z fire_n and_o smoak_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n mount_v ebal_n be_v all_o fear_n but_o mount_n gerizzim_n be_v all_o love_n etc._n etc._n mount_v sinai_n tremble_v and_o quark_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o but_o mount_n zion_n leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 68.6_o 15_o 16_o 25._o heb._n 12.18_o 21._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o now_o no_o gospel-cloud_n want_v some_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o bright_a side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a for_o we_o to_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o day_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o night_n with_o we_o zech._n 14.7_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o give_v some_o reviving_n in_o it_o private_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o comfort-speaking_a cloud_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o hear_v their_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o see_v he_o again_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 8_o remark_n be_v god_n call_v off_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o cloud_n from_o see_v to_o hear_v those_o be_v two_o sense_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o discipline_n they_o have_v be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o must_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48.8_o but_o here_o they_o first_o see_v and_o then_o hear_v john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seer_n and_o hearer_n here_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o faith_n come_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o vision_n but_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yet_o see_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_a to_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n who_o now_o be_v go_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o first_o inauguration_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o say_v that_o as_o the_o dove_n then_o so_o this_o bright_a cloud_n now_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o peter_n one_o of_o the_o spectator_n call_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o call_v this_o voice_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n so_o that_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o majestic_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o the_o begin_n at_o man_n creation_n gen._n 1.26_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v reinforce_v here_o show_v two_o great_a point_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v 2._o and_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o the_o 10_o remark_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o church_n prophet_n be_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v this_o voice_n say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a truth_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o some_o few_o only_a all_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o supreme_a authority_n numa_n only_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o law_n from_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19.35_o the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o which_o fall_v down_o not_o from_o jove_n but_o from_o jehovah_n he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o case_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a otherwise_o the_o son_n messiah_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o the_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o n._n b._n note_v well_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o nation_n revel_v 13.14_o who_o be_v more_o for_o please_v the_o eye_n with_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o profit_v the_o ear_n which_o solomon_n bid_v we_o bow_v to_o instruction_n prov_n 5.1_o &_o 22.17_o etc._n etc._n since_o vision_n cease_v the_o ear_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o save_a wisdom_n christ_n have_v yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o redemption_n work_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o 3._o step_n to_o glory_n 1._o when_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o 3._o at_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o be_v three_o also_o as_o 1._o christ_n comfort_v the_o affright_v disciple_n 2._o his_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o the_o discourse_n or_o conference_n about_o elias_n come_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n thus_o all_o the_o whole_a relation_n run_v altogether_o upon_o three_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a matth._n 17_o 6._o and_o mar._n 9.6_o this_o voice_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o cloud_n as_o by_o a_o chariot_n into_o their_o ear_n with_o great_a sound_n and_o solemnity_n some_o say_n with_o a_o thunder_a noise_n like_o that_o terrible_a voice_n which_o moses_n admire_v they_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o live_v deut._n 5.26_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n matth._n 17.6_o but_o suppose_v it_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n like_o that_o wherein_o
first_o adam_n yet_o can_v not_o do_v either_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o who_o with_o an_z apage_z command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o n.b._n note_v well_o 2._o though_o those_o thief_n sin_n and_o satan_n can_v neither_o stop_v nor_o strip_v the_o second_o adam_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dismount_v the_o first_o adam_n from_o his_o primitive_a innocency_n which_o shall_v have_v sustain_v he_o but_o also_o stripe_v he_o of_o that_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v have_v array_v he_o and_o of_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v create_v and_o crown_v psalm_n 8.5_o 6_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o if_o those_o thief_n prevail_v over_o such_o a_o green_a tree_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o pure_a state_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v what_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v both_o to_o the_o habitual_a and_o backslide_n sinner_n n.b._n notewell_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o damage_n those_o thief_n do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o original_a sinner_n but_o they_o stripe_v he_o so_o sore_o and_o wound_v he_o so_o deep_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o immortality_n of_o his_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la cadere_fw-la possibility_n of_o not_o fall_v wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o a_o mortal_a state_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o mortal_a for_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o this_o day_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o &_o heb._n 9.27_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o thief_n leave_v he_o but_o half_o dead_a not_o only_o because_o though_o his_o immortality_n seize_v upon_o his_o external_n body_n yet_o his_o internal_a soul_n remain_v immortal_a but_o also_o because_o he_o recover_v his_o fall_n by_o believe_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o my_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o adam_n however_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v doom_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o whole_o dead_a even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v first_o sinner_n be_v great_a loser_n such_o as_o travel_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o curse_n do_v forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n with_o jonah_n jon._n 2.8_o while_o they_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n such_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o tempest_n a_o whale_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o and_o a_o hell_n itself_o jonah_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o jon._n 2.2_o but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v impenitent_a one_o that_o howl_v in_o hell_n second_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o notorious_a thief_n that_o both_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o man_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o it_o rob_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o still_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o money_n that_o shall_v maintain_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o of_o our_o health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o forfeit_v by_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n then_o three_o make_v a_o most_o strict_a search_n for_o this_o thief_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o hostess_n to_o entertain_v it_o nor_o thy_o sense_n be_v as_o door_n to_o let_v it_o enter_v nor_o thy_o affection_n as_o handmaid_n to_o attend_v it_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v win_v over_o to_o jericho_n until_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v win_v thither_o but_o if_o thy_o face_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o then_o god_n angel_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o glory_n shall_v both_o protect_v and_o direct_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o secure_v this_o thief_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o cry_v out_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v deut._n 22.27_o as_o the_o betroth_a damosel_n therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o thief_n a_o come_n to_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o come_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 50.18_o but_o shut_v thy_o door_n against_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o as_o elisha_n do_v against_o the_o murder_a messenger_n 2_o kin._n 6.32_o if_o thou_o open_v thy_o door_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v then_o a_o partner_n with_o the_o thief_n and_o so_o a_o hater_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n prov._n 29.24_o when_o the_o door_n be_v leave_v careless_o open_a than_o the_o thief_n come_v in_o hos_fw-la 7.1_o and_o he_o come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v john_n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o have_v errand_n and_o though_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o do_v so_o bad_o yet_o who_o must_v we_o blame_v for_o leave_v open_a the_o door_n we_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v our_o chamber_n door_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o till_o the_o indignation_n be_v past_a isa_n 26.20_o but_o when_o this_o good_a shepherd_n this_o compassionate_a samaritan_n come_v and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o luke_n 12.36_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o manifold_a malady_n aforenamed_a the_o remedy_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o malady_n be_v but_o the_o former_a two_o be_v remedy_n imaginary_a only_o but_o no_o real_a remedy_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o as_o first_o remark_n one_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v read_v by_o chance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o read_v by_o providence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o lord_n who_o order_v all_o casualty_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n it_o be_v the_o blind_a pagan_n that_o ascribe_v fortuitous_a thing_n to_o their_o blind_a goddess_n fortune_n whereas_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.23_o and_o god_n tell_v moses_n pharaoh_n will_v go_v next_o morning_n to_o the_o river_n side_n exod._n 7.15_o and_o thus_o nebuthadnezzar_n stand_v with_o his_o army_n at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o way_n unresolved_a whether_o to_o march_v against_o ammon_n or_o against_o jerusalem_n he_o there_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o prov._n 16.33_o so_o as_o to_o march_v against_o the_o latter_a ezek._n 21.20_o 21_o 22._o what_o be_v contingent_a to_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n homer_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v chain_v to_o jove_n chair-foot_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n so_o this_o greek_a word_n ver_fw-la 31._o exclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n remark_n second_o a_fw-la certain_a priest_n come_v down_o that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n n.b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o vilify_v all_o priest_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 7.11_o 15_o 17._o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v now_o become_v more_o compassionate_a to_o his_o neighbour_n man_n in_o a_o new_a evangelical_n way_n though_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v compassion_n heb._n 5.2_o 3._o yet_o now_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v to_o endow_v a_o gospel-ministry_n with_o message_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o compassion_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o world_n end_n mat_n 28.20_o remark_n 3d_o this_o priest_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o this_o half_a dead_a man_n who_o therefore_o christ_n call_v his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o have_v this_o opportunity_n it_o be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n opposite_a to_o he_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v possible_o he_o may_v plead_v one_a i_o be_o in_o great_a haste_n in_o my_o journey_n and_o can_v stay_v here_o second_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o like_a harm_n by_o those_o thief_n myself_o or_o 3d_o above_o all_o i_o may_v not_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o that_o be_v pollution_n by_o the_o law_n thus_o this_o priest_n want_v a_o pity_a heart_n may_v cover_v his_o neglect_n with_o such_o slender_a excuse_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o
35._o to_o show_v how_o this_o good_a samaritan_n do_v far_o excel_v and_o exceed_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n as_o after_o appear_v both_o in_o compassion_n and_o in_o conversation_n enquiry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v this_o good_a samaritan_n answer_v it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o the_o pharisee_n call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o and_o such_o as_o look_v to_o sick_a folk_n be_v common_o call_v parabolanes_n or_o samaritan_n say_v turnebus_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n above_o all_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o 13._o he_o be_v jehovah_n rophekah_n exod._n 15.26_o which_o signify_v a_o giant_n like_o a_o almighty_a healer_n and_o omnipotenti_fw-la medico_fw-la nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la ocurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o this_o almighty_a physician_n no_o disease_n can_v be_v find_v incurable_a never_o do_v any_o sick_a go_v away_o from_o he_o unhealed_a he_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o salve_v samaritan_n enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o do_v this_o certain_a samaritan_n excel_v and_o exceed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n answer_v he_o excel_v they_o first_o in_o conversation_n as_o 1._o both_o these_o have_v their_o laver_n to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o it_o before_o they_o offer_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n exod._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o this_o spotless_a lamb_n have_v no_o need_n of_o wash_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o original_a blot_n or_o any_o actual_a blemish_n but_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a hebr._n 7.26.2_o neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n can_v enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1_o kin._n 8.10_o 11._o the_o middle_a court_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o do_v enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a levit._n 16.2_o 34._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n privilege_n hebr._n 6.19_o 20.8.9_o 12_o 24_o 25.3_o the_o posture_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v stand_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o hebr._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o christ_n excel_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o many_o more_o respect_n as_o to_o his_o conversation_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o exceed_v they_o in_o his_o compassion_n as_o here_o be_v demonstrate_v enquiry_n the_o three_o what_o be_v those_o office_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n christ_n show_v to_o this_o wound_a man_n answer_v they_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o christ_n journey_v as_o it_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o rev._n 21.2_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v another_o jericho_n a_o curse_a place_n gen._n 3.17_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n travel_v from_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o his_o only_a errand_n be_v to_o fetch_v his_o redeem_a up_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o phrase_n as_o he_o journy_v luke_n 10.33_o 2._o the_o next_o phrase_n be_v he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o or_o where_o he_o be_v this_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n unto_o fall_v man_n in_o put_v upon_o himself_o nine_o several_a yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n namely_o hunger_a thirst_v sleep_v sigh_v groan_a weep_v sweat_v be_v weary_a and_o bleed_a for_o we_o thus_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2.17_o he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 4.15_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o human_a frailty_n in_o he_o only_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o a_o pure_a negation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la not_o of_o any_o deprave_a disposition_n as_o the_o school-phrase_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o hear_v christ_n eye_n affect_v his_o heart_n as_o lam._n 3.51_o christ_n look_v upon_o fall_v man_n with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n luke_n 22.61_o though_o then_o man_n lie_v pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o no_o eye_n pity_v he_o no_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o levite_n here_o yet_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v and_o then_o he_o bid_v man_n live_v ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o man_n at_o that_o time_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o or_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n isa_n 1.6_o yet_o christ_n pity_v his_o father_n image_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o office_n of_o love_n be_v his_fw-la dress_a of_o the_o wound_n etc._n etc._n hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v represent_v as_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n in_o manual_a operation_n etc._n etc._n the_o news-paper_n sometime_o cry_v up_o some_o famous_a operator_n either_o for_o cure_v dark_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n or_o this_o or_o that_o dangerous_a distemper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a operator_n one_o that_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o his_o catholicon_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n he_o heal_v all_o disease_n say_v david_n ps_n 103.3_o who_o cry_v also_o lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ps_n 41.4_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n work_n to_o heal_n break_a heart_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o wound_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 147.3_o isa_n 60.1_o luke_n 4.18_o matth._n 9.12_o and_o as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o dress_n this_o half_a dead_a man_n wound_n by_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v they_o and_o oil_n to_o supple_a they_o well_o know_v that_o fall_v man_n have_v need_n both_o of_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o do_v but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o apply_v it_o warm_a upon_o the_o wound_n which_o immediate_o heal_v they_o some_o tell_v we_o strange_a cure_n have_v be_v wonderful_o wrought_v by_o the_o weapon_n salve_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o this_o sword-salve_n that_o a_o bare_a anoint_v of_o the_o weapon_n wound_v shall_v at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o wound_a but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n that_o sanguis_fw-la medici_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la medicina_fw-la phrenitici_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o physician_n become_v the_o sick-man_n salve_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n phrase_n it_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n that_o the_o wound_v of_o christ_n become_v the_o heal_n of_o wound_a man_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o five_o office_n of_o love_n be_v when_o he_o have_v thus_o search_v supple_v and_o salve_v all_o his_o sore_n he_o then_o bind_v they_o up_o with_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o harm_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o arms._n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11.3.4_o and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o everlasting_a love_n jerem._n 31.3_o the_o six_o office_n of_o love_n be_v he_o clothe_v he_o also_o this_o be_v necessary_o employ_v for_o he_o find_v this_o wound_a man_n quite_o strip_v of_o his_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o so_o compassionate_a a_o friend_n shall_v not_o likewise_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n before_o he_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v record_v for_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o shem_n and_o japhet_n that_o they_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o to_o cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n gen._n 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o famous_a fact_n of_o filial_a affection_n yet_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v far_a backward_o even_o from_o glory_n to_o ignominy_n with_o his_o own_o robe_n on_o his_o shoulder_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n our_o jesus_n do_v for_o we_o what_o love_v jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o garment_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 18.4_o
and_o all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o and_o any_o alchemy_n here_o be_v abominable_a man_n tool_n pollute_v it_o exod._n 20.25_o second_o of_o its_o excellent_a form_n signify_v eternity_n this_o adopt_v ring_n be_v round_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o of_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v they_o disparage_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o adopt_v union_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o more_o than_o a_o gordian_a hnot_n may_v be_v untie_v by_o any_o alexander_n our_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o though_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n or_o seal_v ring_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a ver_fw-la 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o john_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la ditectâ—s_fw-la say_v austin_n if_o once_o choose_v then_o ever_o love_v beyond_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o excellent_a posy_n which_o be_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o as_o it_o be_v phrased_a cant._n 2.16_o do_v signify_v far_o to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n grotius_n say_v here_o vnus_fw-la aâ—â—li_n usus_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la est_fw-la signanâ—â—_n gratiâ_fw-la ergâ—non_o male_a veteres_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la obsignamur_fw-la bâ—it_fw-la annulo_fw-la respâ—â—dere_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n among_o other_o use_n be_v to_o seal_v with_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o interpret_n by_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o after_o believe_v i_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o rev._n 7.3_o to_o 8._o as_o god_n set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o out_o soul_n so_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o truth_n john_n 3.33_o thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o our_o lord_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n mar._n 14.36_o and_o as_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n do_v to_o his_o here_o ver_fw-la 18.21_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o like_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o that_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o share_n in_o every_o rich_a ship_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n there_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o hanghty_a haman_n who_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o honour_v some_o man_n foolish_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o same_o man_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 6.6_o or_o as_o those_o presume_a professor_n that_o bold_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o depart_v be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o alas_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o their_o confidence_n no_o more_o than_o presumption_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n apprehend_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o all_o to_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o as_o this_o penitent_a son_n do_v to_o his_o indulgent_a father_n he_o therefore_o can_v ground_o say_v according_a to_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n my_o father_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.16_o four_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o ring_n set_v round_o about_o with_o sparkle_a jewel_n may_v signify_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o plain_a ring_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n as_o mar._n 9.24_o yet_o this_o child_n of_o light_n though_o in_o some_o darkness_n as_o to_o assurance_n still_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 50.10_o they_o may_v be_v true_a son_n and_o not_o bastard_n though_o they_o can_v read_v or_o write_v their_o own_o name_n so_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v read_v this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n or_o in_o the_o royal_a ring_n which_o be_v a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o be_v the_o sweetmeat_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o which_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o oh_o soul_n have_v thou_o get_v this_o ring_n whether_o break_v or_o whole_a whether_o plain_a or_o enamble_v with_o pearl_n god_n have_v assure_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o miraculous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o three_o life_n be_v much_o a_o lease_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v more_o but_o this_o ring_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o eternity_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n can_v describe_v how_o the_o ewe_n know_v her_o lamb_n by_o smell_n and_o bleat_a nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o cant._n 8.13_o oh_o soul_n walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o robe_n und_fw-ge of_o this_o ring_n this_o return_a son_n say_v not_o because_o i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v disow_v i_o no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v play_v the_o prodigal_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d._a entertainment_n this_o lose_a son_n find_v with_o his_o love_a father_n be_v shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v he_o return_v as_o good_a as_o barefoot_a home_n or_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a like_o those_o of_o the_o gibeontâ—es_n josh_n 9.5_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o here_o be_v much_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o be_v lose_v or_o ruin_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o lose_v indeed_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n redeem_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a robe_n for_o his_o redeem_a but_o also_o a_o royal_a ring_n and_o royal_a shoe_n yea_o and_o the_o fat_a call_n after_o all_o to_o feast_n upon_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o 7.2_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o these_o shoe_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o true_a repent_v soul_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n hall_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o gospel_n shoe_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o race_n end_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o heb._n 12.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o mystical_a foot_n to_o be_v â—â—od_a here_o be_v our_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o run_v from_o god_n until_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n indeed_o then_o do_v we_o run_v to_o god_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v a_o uneasy_a trott_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pace_n a_o more_o easy_a motion_n to_o the_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n drine_n with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 14.17_o and_o 15,13_o and_o when_o we_o be_v gospelize_v that_o be_v shod_a with_o gospel_n comfort_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o palace_n or_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ps_n 119_o 32._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v
of_o widow_n house_n matth._n 23.24_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.14_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 13._o these_o two_o master_n be_v incompatible_a and_o the_o variance_n between_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_a amity_n with_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o the_o lord_n jam._n 4.4_o they_o vain_o think_v that_o the_o rich_a ruler_n be_v only_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v only_o curse_v john_n 7.48_o 49._o in_o opposition_n to_o who_o some_o judge_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a luke_n 6.20_o however_o he_o smart_o say_v to_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n by_o god_n touchstone_n though_o it_o glister_v much_o in_o man_n sight_n sordet_fw-la in_o conspect_n be_v judicis_fw-la quod_fw-la splendet_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la operantis_fw-la say_v bernard_n which_o be_v english_v here_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n that_o same_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beautiful_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rot_a wood_n will_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o this_o shine_a proceed_v from_o its_o own_o rottenness_n christ_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gawdy_n show_v of_o devotion_n before_o man_n yet_o god_n well_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o denounce_v eight_o dreadful_a woe_n against_o those_o paint_a sepulcher_n and_o as_o by_o so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n he_o draw_v these_o hypocrite_n down_o to_o hell_n their_o proper_a place_n matth._n 24.51_o and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet_n 2.4_o and_o 3.7_o now_o after_o christ_n have_v glance_v upon_o some_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o than_o begin_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n down_o low_o to_o the_o head_n teach_v here_o the_o right_n use_v of_o riches_n as_o before_o of_o have_v they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o double_a danger_n either_o of_o too_o much_o profuseness_n upon_o himself_o or_o of_o too_o much_o uncharitableness_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v right_a object_n of_o charity_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o this_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v one_o subject_n describe_v here_o and_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v the_o other_o sucject_n here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o both_o those_o subject_n 1._o their_o life_n 2._o their_o death_n and_o 3._o their_o burial_n than_o the_o consequent_n be_v large_o describe_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n because_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o lazarus_n be_v insert_v here_o which_o parable_n have_v not_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n for_o many_o proper_a name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o only_o one_o proper_a name_n be_v find_v here_o namely_o lazarus_n which_o may_v represent_v any_o pious_a beggar_n say_v tertullian_n for_o lazarus_n be_v the_o contract_n of_o eleazar_n do_v signify_v god_n be_v my_o help_n when_o no_o man_n will_v help_v i_o it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o parable_n be_v usual_o draw_v from_o thing_n present_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o from_o future_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v partly_o a_o history_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o partly_o a_o parable_n from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n for_o soul_n depart_v have_v neither_o finger_n nor_o eye_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o have_v the_o damn_a any_o conference_n with_o the_o glorify_a as_o be_v say_v here_o father_n augustine_n defcant_n upon_o this_o parable_n as_o beza_n read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n i_o can_v omit_v who_o interpret_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v great_a justiciaries_n as_o that_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.12_o etc._n etc._n proud_a boaster_n and_o grand_a feaster_n strut_a about_o the_o street_n in_o a_o ruffle_a grandeur_n of_o long_a silken_a gown_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o this_o dives_n do_v and_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o crum_n of_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a lazarus_n who_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o very_o poor_a blind_a naked_a wrete_a head_n and_o miserable_a as_o be_v ex_fw-la press_n rev._n 3.17_o and_o full_a of_o sore_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o be_v then_o account_v dot_n by_o the_o jew_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v up_o crâ—ms_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o table_n though_o themselves_o be_v a_o company_n of_o wanton_a and_o â—â—ll_v feed_v children_n ver_fw-la 27._o matth._n 15._o as_o this_o glutton_n have_v no_o offal_n nor_o the_o dog_n part_n for_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o christ_n last_o word_n in_o this_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o who_o then_o will_v not_o â—ear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o be_v the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o portion_n be_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v a_o text_n that_o augustine_n once_o do_v tremble_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o here_o who_o represent_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a person_n be_v relate_v in_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v â—â—â—â—fold_a first_o in_o name_n 2._o in_o life_n 3._o in_o death_n and_o 4._o in_o that_o staâ—â—_n which_o be_v after_o death_n first_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o name_n this_o wicked_a glutton_n by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n be_v common_o call_v dives_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o proper_a name_n but_o wave_a this_o mistake_n the_o word_n must_v he_o take_v appellative_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n which_o dives_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v who_o he_o be_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v name_v lazarus_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o rich_a miser_n among_o we_o not_o worth_a name_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n soon_o cancel_v jer._n 17.13_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o god_n put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 9.5_o and_o such_o wretch_n david_n account_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16.4_o and_o he_o say_v let_v his_o posterity_n he_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v let_v their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o ps_n 109.13_o yea_o such_o be_v god_n abhorrency_n of_o those_o mammonist_n that_o worship_n their_o golden_a calf_n insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o name_n hos_n 2.17_o and_o what_o ever_o name_v this_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o for_o a_o reproach_n and_o for_o a_o curse_n to_o posterity_n isa_n 65.15_o whereas_o this_o godly_a poor_a man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v have_v his_o name_n record_v both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o truth_n the_o bible_n here_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10.20_o phil._n 4.3_o rev._n 13.8_o and_o 17.8_o though_o this_o poor_a beggar_n be_v disregard_v of_o man_n yet_o find_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n know_v he_o by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n exod._n 33.12_o and_o leave_v this_o lazarus's_n name_n upon_o scripture-roll_n and_o record_v as_o a_o cordial_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a poor_a in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n the_o one_o and_o former_a be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n those_o three_o earthly_a idol_n make_v up_o the_o worldling_n trinity_n which_o he_o worship_n for_o his_o god_n his_o avarice_n be_v his_o idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o though_o he_o even_o wallow_v in_o wealth_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o spare_v for_o this_o poor_a beggar_n who_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n so_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o a_o object_n of_o his_o charity_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o wealth_n and_o profit_n
so_o save_o only_a the_o difference_n of_o that_o be_v descend_v but_o this_o be_v ascend_v every_o sanctify_a soul_n be_v take_v up_o through_o the_o roof_n of_o that_o house_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n draw_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o carry_v therein_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n enoch_n be_v extraordinary_o translate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v as_o greedy_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v most_o honourable_o hand_v lazarus_n into_o heaven_n the_o glutton_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o find_v he_o place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o stink_a goat_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n matth._n 25.33_o 34_o 41._o whereas_o lazarus_n in_o his_o life_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o poverty_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v seat_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n among_o the_o bless_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n make_v a_o great_a man_n cry_v mallem_fw-la croesus_n esse_fw-la vivens_fw-la sed_fw-la socrates_n morlen_n i_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a man_n life_n but_o rather_o the_o poor_a man_n death_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o glutton_n be_v now_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act._n 1.25_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o noise_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o bowel_n do_v bityst_a out_o ver_fw-la 18._o because_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o master_n his_o belly_n break_v in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o huge_a crack_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yea_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o stench_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v at_o cardinal_n wolley_v death_n and_o burial_n however_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v punishment_n without_o pity_n who_o have_v show_v no_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n who_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o great_a truth_n sinful_a pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v with_o painful_a torment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3.11_o such_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.46_o gehennae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la incidere_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n to_o remember_v what_o hell_n be_v for_o horror_n and_o terror_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v hurried_a into_o hell_n will_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o hell_n daily_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o seasonable_a meditation_n this_o will_v forewarn_v he_o of_o wrath_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o forewarn_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26.24_o mar._n 14.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o follow_v the_o dialogue_n between_o this_o damn_a glutton_n and_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o bosom_n glorify_v lazarus_n be_v lodge_v from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v this_o damn_a soul_n see_v afar_o off_o lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v despise_v on_o earth_n so_o high_o advance_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la video_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n thereof_o give_v no_o light_n nor_o sight_n of_o comfort_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v here_o in_o this_o dark_a hell_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o can_v not_o now_o lift_v up_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o can_v he_o out_o of_o this_o outer_a darkness_n as_o hell_n be_v call_v mat._n 8.12_o &_o 22.13_o &_o 25_o 30._o look_v upward_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o great_a torment_n in_o behold_v lazarus_n happy_a who_o he_o will_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o from_o his_o pinnacle_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o feel_v himself_o in_o endless_a misery_n how-like_a be_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a mole_n that_o never_o it_o be_v say_v open_v her_o eye_n until_o she_o be_v die_v utinam_fw-la ubique_fw-la de_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la dissereretur_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n will_v to_o god_n minister_n will_v preach_v of_o hell_n every_o where_o that_o at_o least_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v drive_v man_n from_o wickedness_n when_o love_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v they_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o thus_o far_o the_o occasion_n now_o second_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o this_o damn_a soul_n which_o he_o in_o all_o simplicity_n present_v unto_o father_n abraham_n sit_v in_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n with_o bless_a lazarâ—â—_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o 2._o be_v father_n abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n entire_o negative_a render_v weighty_a reason_n why_o his_o request_n must_v be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o tongue_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o hell_n with_o a_o little_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o convert_v his_o brethren_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o they_o on_o earth_n take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o typical_a exemplification_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o distinct_a existence_n and_o subsistency_n differ_v from_o the_o bodles_a of_o mankind_n they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o death_n noâ—_n be_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o subterraneal_a cave_n but_o all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n returns_z to_z god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n of_o either_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o depart_v you_o curse_v &c_n &c_n remark_n the_o 2._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o pass_v after_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_o do_v then_o depart_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o do_v not_o note_v any_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o they_o save_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a gulf_n fix_v a_o place_n unpassable_a from_o the_o two_o extreme_n abraham_n know_v no_o passage_n and_o holy_a peter_n know_v as_o little_a thereof_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o nor_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o popery_n in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n new_a discovery_n of_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o vain_a fiction_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 3._o damn_a soul_n be_v void_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ease_n and_o relief_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o proud_a sinner_n may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n to_o relieve_v they_o after_o death_n who_o they_o will_v not_o relieve_v in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o revile_v yea_o and_o famish_v they_o yet_o can_v shall_v not_o they_o receive_v any_o relief_n from_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o behold_v those_o happy_a who_o they_o have_v former_o despise_v and_o themselves_o miserable_a oh_o how_o welcome_a might_n lazarus_n be_v now_o to_o he_o in_o hell_n who_o he_o starve_v to_o death_n at_o his_o gate_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v peculiar_a torment_n for_o every_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o 1._o their_o wanton_a eye_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o ugly_a shape_v of_o devil_n 2._o their_o delicate_a ear_n with_o the_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n of_o damn_a spirit_n 3._o their_o nice_a and_o curious_a smell_n with_o the_o poisonfull_a stink_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 4._o their_o dainty_a taste_n with_o a_o most_o ravenous_a and_o unbearable_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o 5._o all_o the_o sensible_a part_n shall_v feel_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o
quiet_a and_o silent_a they_o will_v not_o have_v disquiet_v he_o but_o now_o they_o come_v to_o interrupt_v he_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n with_o their_o impertitent_a question_n by_o what_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a these_o caitiff_n find_v their_o trade_n decay_n and_o fear_v their_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v if_o christ_n shall_v be_v suffer_v thus_o public_o to_o teach_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o reformer_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o do_v they_o cavil_v at_o his_o call_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n that_o pearl_n have_v be_v oft_o cast_v before_o those_o dog_n and_o hog_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.6_o but_o he_o untye_n one_o knot_n with_o another_o and_o with_o his_o artificial_a dilemma_n catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o christ_n question_n whence_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n not_o only_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v but_o also_o convince_v those_o caviller_n that_o they_o run_v cross_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n than_o they_o must_v believe_v also_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.15_o 27._o and_o 5.33_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o wilful_a wickedness_n they_o tell_v a_o loud_a lie_n that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o their_o reason_n with_o themselves_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o will_v not_o because_o they_o base_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o free_o and_o open_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o they_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o his_o far_o instruction_n n.b._n one_a sin_n draw_v on_o another_o in_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o incapacitate_v themselves_o of_o know_v any_o more_o christ_n conquer_v they_o into_o silence_n by_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o nail_n of_o convince_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o head_n propose_v the_o first_o parable_n record_v only_o in_o matth._n 21.28_o what_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 29_o to_o 33._o wherein_o he_o draw_v a_o most_o lively_a picture_n not_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o some_o say_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o call_v into_o god_n vineyard_n before_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o penitent_a publican_n and_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o have_v two_o son_n 1._o the_o profane_a but_o penitent_a that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n when_o press_v to_o duty_n do_v obstinate_o say_v i_o will_v not_o as_o jerem._n 44.16_o but_o afterward_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o hypocrite_n impenitent_a that_o in_o their_o profession_n do_v promise_v great_a matter_n say_v i_o will_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o never_o find_v either_o time_n or_o place_n of_o repentance_n heb._n 12.17_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o ver_fw-la 32._o john_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o yet_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v luke_n 3.7_o 12._o and_o 7.29_o 30._o he_o make_v those_o pharisee_n acknowledge_v their_o wickedness_n in_o another_o person_n the_o promise_a but_o not_o perform_v son_n in_o the_o parable_n when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o and_o put_v they_o to_o this_o shame_n that_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o contemn_v will_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v they_o with_o shame_n behind_o the_o 8_o remark_n be_v that_o these_o pharisee_n who_o have_v shift_v of_o answer_v christ_n question_n about_o john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n and_o have_v in_o part_n be_v compel_v without_o any_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o evasion_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o the_o first_o parable_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o thorough_o judge_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n he_o back_v the_o first_o parable_n with_o a_o second_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o husbandman_n tenant_n from_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v first_o the_o privilege_n and_o then_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o bring_v upon_o they_o their_o final_a destruction_n this_o be_v record_v not_o only_a matth._n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o mar._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n or_o moral_n be_v this_o god_n the_o housholder_n have_v betrust_v his_o church_n the_o vineyard_n to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v purloin_v all_o to_o themselves_o slay_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o such_o rude_a and_o rebellious_a tenant_n cause_v they_o unwilling_o to_o read_v their_o own_o destiny_n matth._n 21.41_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n perceive_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o 42_o 43_o 44_o and_o 45._o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o then_o have_v apprehend_v he_o ver_fw-la 46._o whereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 39_o 42._o but_o both_o god_n and_o man_n hinder_v it_o till_o the_o appoint_a hour_n come_v the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v christ_n add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o three_o parable_n that_o by_o one_o discourse_n he_o may_v peg_v in_o another_o and_o even_o pin_v the_o basket_n down_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v matth._n 21.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.1_o to_o 15._o and_o luke_n 14.16_o where_o the_o like_a parable_n be_v utter_v which_o harmonize_v with_o this_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v long_o before_o this_o upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o with_o some_o differ_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gospel_n acceptance_n among_o mankind_n the_o jew_n have_v indeed_o the_o first_o tender_a of_o it_o but_o they_o most_o ungrateful_o reject_v their_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o become_v recusant_n to_o the_o divine_a invitation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v foul_a of_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o invite_v they_o treat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o for_o 6._o mat._n 22._o these_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o former_a who_o only_o make_v light_n of_o the_o offer_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o send_v other_o servant_n his_o succeed_v prophet_n after_o the_o forego_n be_v refuse_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o he_o after_o all_o he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o they_o kill_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v a_o stack-topping_n a_o ephah-filling_a sin_n a_o sin_n that_o bring_v ruin_n without_o remedy_n 2_o chron_n 36.16_o josiah_n humiliation_n can_v not_o expiate_v manasseh_n bloodshed_n this_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v long_a ear_n as_o be_v say_v of_o king_n hear_v of_o yea_o see_v all_o this_o brutish_a stupefaction_n and_o god-daring_a contempt_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n isa_n 26.21_o to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n ps_n 9.12_o with_o his_o army_n the_o roman_a spoiler_n who_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o burn_a down_o their_o city_n and_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n the_o jew_n have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n the_o latter_a part_n bring_v in_o those_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.15_o act._n 13.46_o who_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o wander_a beggar_n in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o ignorance_n act_n 14_o 16._o and_o 17.30_o and_o fat_a under_o hedge_n and_o in_o highway_n as_o cripple_n and_o maim_a etc._n etc._n show_v their_o sore_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n to_o which_o it_o be_v he_o wonder_v any_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v sure_o hungry_a beggar_n will_v willing_o embrace_v the_o motion_n to_o take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o those_o recusant_n with_o who_o obstinacy_n god_n have_v be_v wage_a war_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o
for_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o sit_v near_o christ_n but_o lose_v their_o little_a taste_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o life_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v become_v the_o most_o pestilent_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n this_o wretched_a hypocrite_n can_v deal_v plain_o and_o above_o board_n with_o his_o curse_a comrade_n in_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o and_o rea_o know_v he_o while_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n a_o dissemble_a kiss_n and_o backslide_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n to_o those_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o mark_v the_o issue_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n which_o another_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n because_o the_o ware_n he_o sell_v be_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o treacherous_o betray_v he_o into_o his_o murderer_n hand_n he_o have_v little_a peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o his_o do_n for_o 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o ware_n sell_v be_v the_o rich_a treasure_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n but_o for_o fifteen_o penny_n as_o some_o compute_v it_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v many_o judas_n that_o though_o they_o sell_v not_o christ_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o trifle_a thing_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o find_v his_o injustice_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o sordid_o sell_v his_o kind_a master_n but_o also_o as_o a_o man_n sell_v something_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o sale_n but_o the_o power_n of_o disposeal_a belong_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10.18_o judas_n usurp_v jesus_n right_n 3._o beside_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v countervail_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o saleable_a thing_n matth._n 16.25_o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n roma_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la revel_v 18.12_o 13._o nor_o be_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n psal_n 63.3_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.18_o 19_o simons_n money_n must_v perish_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 20._o much_o less_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n col._n 2.3_o phil._n 3.7_o 8.4_o but_o that_o dart_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v his_o betray_v his_o love_a lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n just_o so_o his_o sin_n have_v betray_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n with_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n the_o tempter_n be_v a_o parasite_n till_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o a_o tyrant_n after_o the_o act_n now_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o burn_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o worse_a in_o his_o conscience_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o up_o he_o vomit_v all_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v covert_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o priest_n he_o confess_v to_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o his_o witch_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o briar_n and_o then_o lurche_n they_o hence_o go_v he_o and_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o warning_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o kiss_v christ_n at_o church_n yet_o betray_v he_o in_o their_o trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o carry_v cunning_o in_o catch_v all_o they_o can_v and_o sin_v close_o all_o will_v be_v out_o when_o the_o book_n be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o whereof_o judas_n read_v but_o two_o line_n 3._o that_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n may_v meet_v judas_n hang_v himself_o 2._o judas_n have_v as_o before_o point_v out_o jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n without_o a_o precede_a parley_n though_o there_o come_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v roman_n want_v no_o courage_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o servant_n who_o be_v jew_n want_v no_o malice_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o master_n too_o to_o prompt_v they_o on_o for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.52_o 53._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n of_o may_v and_o malice_n can_v with_o all_o their_o arm_n lay_v a_o arm_n to_o attack_v this_o unarm_a man_n till_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n give_v they_o leave_v n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o curse_a crew_n come_v indeed_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o against_o a_o thief_n who_o steal_v nothing_o from_o mankind_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n both_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o night_n with_o a_o great_a clutter_v of_o people_n with_o a_o grievous_a clash_n of_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o awake_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.51_o 52._o and_o with_o so_o many_o lanters_n and_o torch_n as_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o night_n darkness_n into_o daylight_n the_o better_a to_o discern_v christ_n by_o face_n this_o they_o do_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o they_o come_v to_o catch_v be_v the_o very_a varlet_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o flee_v from_o justice_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v their_o cause_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v good_a they_o may_v have_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o give_v christ_n a_o fair_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o adversary_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n yet_o can_v one_o man_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o all_o disadvantage_n till_o himself_o please_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n lie_v thus_o n._n b._n note_v well_o judas_n come_v up_o first_o and_o kiss_v christ_n with_o his_o kill_a kiss_n bid_v his_o fellow-villain_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v kiss_v they_o thereupon_o draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v his_o murderer_n in_o the_o very_a face_n hereat_o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v stupify_v christ_n ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o as_o christ_n have_v immediate_o before_o this_o think_v good_a to_o sting_v judas_n conscience_n by_o that_o cut_a question_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n luke_n 22.48_o though_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o why_o he_o come_v yet_o to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o his_o putid_v hypocrisy_n paint_v over_o with_o cry_v rabbi_n rabbi_n mar._n 14.45_o and_o pretend_v a_o pity_n of_o his_o master_n misery_n by_o ask_v he_o come_v thou_o as_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o foe_n if_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o mean_v those_o sword_n if_o as_o a_o foe_n what_o mean_v this_o kiss_n some_o suppose_n judas_n design_v to_o carry_v his_o treachery_n on_o so_o cunning_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o conspiracy_n therefore_o kiss_v he_o christ_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o reckon_v still_o but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la those_o cut_a question_n of_o christ_n stick_v fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n like_o dart_n etc._n etc._n at_o lest_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n condemn_v hope_v likely_a that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o this_o knock_a question_n christ_n ask_v this_o arm_a multitude_n who_o seek_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 18.4_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o but_o that_o word_n knock_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o our_o lord_n let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o that_o 500_o arm_a man_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o neither_o their_o staff_n can_v support_v they_o nor_o their_o sword_n can_v be_v their_o safeguard_v n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a judas_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n
despise_v his_o very_a miracle_n now_o as_o nothing_o though_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o of_o his_o present_a suffering_n mark_v their_o five_o taunt_n or_o mock_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n will_v you_o do_v it_o suppose_v christ_n shall_v exert_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o will_v might_n this_o gratify_v your_o curiosity_n have_v make_v you_o to_o believe_v nay_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o by_o the_o devil_n help_n it_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o have_v be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n hos_n 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o hold_v he_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o sir_n priest_n will_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v you_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o sixth_z satanical_a sarcalm_n or_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o wicked_o imptoved_a shaft_n shoot_v here_o at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o holy_a david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v there_o do_v to_o david_n the_o type_n be_v much_o more_o do_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v aijleth-shahar_a the_o morning_n stag_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n hunt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o devil_n bloodhound_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o behold_v the_o man_n even_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n and_o care_n over_o we_o be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n those_o high_a of_o create_a being_n shall_v stand_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o worm_n the_o low_a of_o creature_n yea_o that_o the_o creator_n christ_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n even_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o when_o fall_v under_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o thereby_o make_v worse_o than_o sinless_a worm_n and_o place_v we_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o as_o they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o and_o deride_v david_n there_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o all_o which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o more_o full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o mystical_a david_n here_o who_o trust_v in_o or_o roll_v himself_o up_o on_o god_n hebr._n and_o who_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o and_o not_o only_a will_v have_v deliver_v he_o above_o all_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o his_o servant_n in_o general_n how_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o only_a best_o belove_v on_o in_o special_a have_v it_o now_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o do_v also_o indeed_o deliver_v he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o decree_v ransom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n than_o that_o from_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o sir_n priest_n do_v to_o secure_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o seven_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o gall_v those_o wicked_a one_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o believer_n be_v build_v therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a one_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v offer_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v to_o wit_n of_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n have_v give_v shall_v not_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o require_v all_o his_o matchless_a miracle_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 9.32_o be_v now_o nothing_o to_o they_o if_o the_o will_v not_o gratify_v their_o present_a demand_n and_o except_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o at_o their_o direction_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o save_v other_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cheat_n n._n b._n note_v well_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o not_o save_v himself_o be_v the_o appoint_v expedient_a for_o his_o save_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o this_o prosperity_n last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n as_o if_o his_o trust_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o cross_n mark_v the_o last_o of_o those_o mooking_n be_v from_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o mat._n 27.44_o they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n do_v intimate_v that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o these_o thief_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o more_o commiseration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o this_o revile_v be_v fix_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n only_o luke_n 23.39_o who_o rail_v on_o he_o say_v save_v thyself_o and_o we_o from_o this_o death_n inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o bad_a thief_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n by_o his_o silence_n to_o his_o fellow_n rail_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o three_o hour_n darkness_n a_o miracle_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o miracle_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o present_a affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n mallable_n and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n do_v cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n luke_n 23.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o n._n b._n note_v well_o or_o the_o speech_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o might_n be_v synecdochical_a the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v plural_o in_o instance_v of_o something_o do_v by_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n so_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o which_o be_v by_o one_o only_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o thief_n that_o rail_v have_v a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n and_o his_o misery_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n take_v no_o more_o impression_n upon_o he_o than_o do_v the_o smith_n hammer_n upon_o cold_a iron_n no_o torment_n will_v tame_v a_o reprobate_n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n will_v mollify_v he_o here_o but_o when_o at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o just_a step_v over_o the_o threshold_n thereof_o he_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n offer_v to_o he_o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o robbery_n yet_o have_v a_o scoff_n to_o cast_v at_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o be_v unjust_o crucify_a n._n b._n
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
the_o kill-christs_n yet_o two_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o shrew'd_o shake_v say_v we_o trust_v he_o have_v be_v our_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.21_o but_o alas_o now_o we_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v concern_v he_o we_o think_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o appear_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o weak_a faith_n daily_o do_v be_v but_o swallow-friend_n appear_v in_o summer_n only_o they_o also_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o three_o day_n a_o day_n upon_o which_o their_o jewish_a rabbi_n have_v many_o eminent_a remark_n from_o these_o text_n gen._n 22.4_o &_o 42.18_o exod._n 19.16_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o jon._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o of_o good_a that_o they_o yet_o know_v of_o be_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o that_o great_a critical_a day_n but_o it_o may_v just_o be_v retort_v upon_o they_o what_o once_o one_o spurinna_n reply_v to_o caesar_n venit_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la abijt_fw-la that_o lucky_a day_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v thou_o victory_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o that_o day_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o still_o expire_v much_o may_v happen_v yet_o before_o the_o night_n come_v thus_o be_v these_o two_o man_n too_o quick_a with_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o christ_n be_v too_o quick_a for_o they_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o present_a when_o they_o think_v he_o now_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o whereas_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n their_o haste_n here_o be_v such_o as_o because_o that_o three_o day_n have_v as_o they_o imagine_v still_o disappoint_v they_o make_v their_o hope_n hang_v the_o wing_n extreme_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v rumour_n of_o christ_n rise_v that_o morning_n by_o some_o tattle_a too_o credulous_a woman_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o yet_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o startle_v at_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o stagger_v at_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n too_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o trust_v christ_n any_o further_a nor_o any_o long_a than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n sight_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o pinger_n end_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bind_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v â—â—â—gination_n or_o fancy_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o fancy_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n also_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o mutual_a discourse_n be_v christ_n tenderness_n towards_o the_o â—eâ—ble_a faith_n of_o these_o two_o trave_n 〈◊〉_d in_o corroborate_n their_o â—ainting_a confidence_n 〈…〉_o do_v by_o two_o medium_n or_o mean_n 1._o by_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o v._o 25._o wherever_o christ_n in_o his_o spirâ—â—_n be_v prese_v with_o we_o in_o a_o ordinance_n he_o will_v be_v convince_a we_o of_o some_o in_o john_n 16.8_o and_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o leper_n 2_o ring_n 7.9_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o some_o 〈◊〉_d will_v befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n rebuke_v we_o not_o for_o tarry_v and_o loiter_v in_o customary_a act_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n christ_n have_v nor_o yet_o thrust_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n as_o he_o do_v here_o into_o they_o particular_o he_o reprove_v they_o â—â—â—ply_v for_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n oâ—_n our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o believe_v any_o â—abuâ—ons_n romance_n or_o false_a report_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o fall_n who_o believe_v the_o lie_a devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o over_o hasty_a believe_v which_o be_v call_v levity_n of_o heart_n ecclâ—s_n 19_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o precipitant_a presumption_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o golden-mean_a betwixt_o be_v over_o preposterous_a and_o over_o â—â—â—dy_a herein_o christ_n second_o mean_n be_v then_o 2_o by_o instruct_v they_o into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o death_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n '_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n concern_v christian_n also_o that_o they_o must_v first_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o then_o wear_v the_o crown_n act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o he_o found_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n than_o upon_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o their_o eye_n or_o his_o conference_n to_o their_o ear_n he_o may_v have_v present_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o the_o very_a jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o tell_v john_n rev._n 1.8_o but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o lead_v they_o leizure_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v himself_o till_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n that_o they_o go_v unto_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n when_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sure_o found_v than_o by_o a_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o a_o apparition_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o these_o may_v be_v slander_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o angel_n voice_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o equal_a to_o a_o audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o of_o plain_a perspicuity_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o for_o beside_o their_o be_v inspire_a they_o be_v also_o both_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o six_o branch_n be_v christ_n discover_v himself_n to_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o special_a remark_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v get_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v go_v verse_n 28._o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v they_o how_o they_o prize_v he_o and_o account_v of_o his_o company_n therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v misimprove_v to_o palliate_v any_o kind_n of_o sinful_a dissimulation_n if_o solomon_n may_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v do_v a_o act_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a child_n 1_o king_n 3.24_o sure_o i_o be_o our_o saviour_n may_v do_v this_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o whether_o to_o go_v or_o stay_v without_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o dissemble_v so_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v go_v the_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v get_v hold_v on_o one_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o there_o they_o hang_v till_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o verse_n 29._o yea_o all_o this_o they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o as_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v not_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a stranger_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o still_o weary_a of_o such_o a_o sowâ—â—_n fellow_n traverser_n company_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o glad_a to_o shake_v off_o such_o saucy_a stranger_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o now_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o day_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o our_o former_a misimprovement_n of_o the_o meon_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v go_v to_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v
with_o thomas_n here_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n upon_o the_o lord_n say_v coâ—e_n and_o lay_v thy_o band_n upon_o my_o only_a die_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n in_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o core_n she_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v expect_v no_o help_n or_o heal_n much_o lâ—ss_o if_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a can_v he_o hope_v for_o her_o life_n again_o thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v this_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o roman_a soldier_n the_o centurion_n who_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o sick_a servant_n without_o stir_v a_o foot_n towards_o his_o house_n but_o bare_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o command_n matth._n 8.8_o our_o sweet_a jesus_n take_v no_o advantage_n against_o this_o jairus_n to_o turn_v he_o off_o but_o tender_v his_o infirmity_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n note_n thus_o may_v we_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n where_o he_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n any_o real_a desire_n and_o breathe_n that_o be_v right_a after_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n note_v but_o the_o doubt_n still_o lie_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n answ_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v know_v that_o ordinary_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o any_o wound_n or_o any_o scar_n in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v glorify_v for_o as_o that_o be_v not_o death_n which_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o part_n and_o possess_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o part_n and_o not_o of_o all_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o now_o the_o scar_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o special_a dispensation_n upon_o these_o suppose_a ground_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o confound_v enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o 3._o to_o comfort_v friend_n in_o all_o age_n show_v our_o comfort_n lie_v nor_o in_o christ_n miracle_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o behold_v his_o wound_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o to_o instruct_v his_o follower_n that_o as_o he_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o some_o go_v far_o and_o add_v a_o 5_o reason_n of_o christ_n retain_v his_o five_o wound_n still_o even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n against_o his_o redeem_a for_o their_o dally_a sin_n he_o as_o it_o be_v remind_v his_o father_n by_o show_v his_o five_o wound_n to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o all_o their_o infirmity_n note_v the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth_n 12.8_o do_v here_o far_o establish_v and_o sanctify_v this_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o make_v this_o his_o solemn_a six_o appearance_n upon_o that_o same_o day_n and_o neither_o on_o the_o seven_o the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n nor_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forego_n first_o day_n whereupon_o he_o make_v no_o few_o than_o five_o appearance_n note_v 2_o though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o david_n worthy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 23.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o but_o become_v of_o the_o second_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirty_o of_o david_n worthy_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n who_o father_n and_o figure_n be_v holy_a david_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o thomas_n here_o he_o faulter_v and_o founder_v so_o as_o he_o be_v disenable_v to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o first_o for_o sanctify_v the_o first_o christian_a sabbath_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o second_o and_o be_v accept_v thus_o those_o person_n that_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v at_o the_o proper_a season_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v allow_v by_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o labourer_n come_v all_o into_o god_n vineyard_n to_o labour_n at_o one_o hour_n but_o at_o several_a hour_n some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a yet_o the_o last_o find_v equal_a acceptance_n with_o the_o first_o matth._n 20.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o yet_o be_v welcome_a note_v three_o christ_n over_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v though_o in_o never_o so_o private_a a_o place_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o another_o thus_o christ_n over_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n that_o thomas_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n on_o the_o weekday_n and_o now_o meet_v with_o thomas_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n verbatim_o john_n 20.27_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n hear_v all_o our_o idle_a and_o wicked_a word_n we_o speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o last_o day_n bridle_v we_o he_o remember_v our_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o face_n this_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o our_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7.2_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o aâ—e_n and_o not_o sin_n psal_n 4.4_o for_o god_n record_v all_o in_o his_o book_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o last_o remark_n concern_v this_o six_o appearance_n be_v the_o marvellous_a consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v and_o confirm_v wilful_a thomas_n who_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 28._o now_o be_v this_o unbeliever_n this_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n conquer_v and_o make_v to_o confess_v hot_a only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n john_n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o give_v he_o the_o individuate_a and_o appropriate_a compellation_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o i_o resolve_v now_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v up_o myself_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o phrase_n import_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o add_v my_o god_n acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o note_n here_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v own_a the_o title_n but_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o nâ—â—â—e_v which_o christ_n do_v not_o and_o in_o this_o abrupt_a sentence_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n there_o be_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n approve_v of_o verse_n 29._o note_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o appropriate_v the_o redeemer_n as_o if_o no_o body_n be_v else_o but_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o die_v for_o i_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v i_o say_v thomas_n here_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o possessive_a mine_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v the_o creed_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o we_o for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o torment_v he_o be_v he_o can_v say_v my_o to_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n note_n this_o concise_a speech_n import_v a_o vehement_a admiration_n both_o of_o christ_n clemency_n and_o of_o his_o own_o stupidity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o fâ—d_a be_v my_o state_n i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o infidelity_n have_v thou_o not_o condescend_v to_o my_o infirmity_n and_o show_v i_o mercy_n help_v i_o to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o deity_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o humanity_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o thus_o may_v we_o all_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o
thou_o have_v not_o suffâ—â—d_v i_o to_o go_v on_o iâ—_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o hâ—ll_v to_o perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n as_o i_o may_v have_v do_v but_o seâ—ing_v they_o have_v gâ—â—nâ—â—d_v i_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o powebâ—â—â—_n all_o before_o theâ—_n in_o newâ—â—â—â—_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n 〈…〉_o 1._o thus_o god_n suffer_v some_o slip_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o thomas_n here_o thaâ—_n in_o their_o recovery_n themselves_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_a thomas_n his_o doubt_v more_o advance_v and_o advantaâ—eth_v our_o faith_n than_o either_o mary_n magdaâ—â—â—_n or_o the_o other_o disciple_n soon_o believe_v do_v for_o while_o thomas_n handle_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n flash_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o unbelief_n in_o we_o for_o his_o doubt_v put_v this_o great_a truth_n oâ—â—_n of_o doubt_n to_o we_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o can_v extract_v good_a out_o of_o it_o note_v 2._o how_o soon_o â—an_v christ_n change_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a unbelief_n into_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a faith_n as_o here_o thomas_n only_a feel_v the_o manhood_n yet_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n now_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o scene_a heb._n 11._o â—â—_o now_o his_o faith_n exert_v his_o sense_n on_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o depend_v note_v 3._o christ_n own_v his_o sense_n for_o faith_n verseâ—0_n â—0_z his_o see_v for_o some_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o apostle_n eye_n as_o israel_n do_v canâ—an_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—_n verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o chap._n xl._n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n which_o john_n only_o relate_v chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la where_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n restore_v peter_n from_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o galian_a also_o john_n 6.1_o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o province_n adjacent_a to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n broad_a and_o sixteen_o mile_n long_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v draw_v into_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 28.7_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o seven_o appearance_n be_v according_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n person_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o that_o appearance_n to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n whereby_o thomas_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o john_n relate_v in_o chap._n 20.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n 21.1_o christ_n appear_v again_o and_o confirm_v peter_n more_o full_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thomas_n in_o that_o forego_n appearance_n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o appearance_n be_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v as_o before_o but_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o day_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o john_n call_v this_o the_o three_o time_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 14._o which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n first_o five_o appearantes_n be_v on_o the_o the_o first_o first_o day_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n than_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v on_o that_o day_n seven_o night_n the_o very_a next_o first_o day_n to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v this_o appearance_n as_o to_o the_o day_n which_o john_n call_v the_o three_o time_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o three_o first_o day_n or_o the_o now_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o thus_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o again_o verse_n 1._o be_v explain_v by_o he_o verse_n 14._o as_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o mark_v 16._o v._o 14._o be_v explain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o a_o person_n now_o immortal_a shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o by_o interval_n though_o often_o to_o â—â—â—â—tifie_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o resursurrection_n and_o the_o interval_n be_v betwixt_o one_o first_o day_n and_o another_o upon_o which_o day_n only_o he_o manifest_v himself_o for_o the_o better_a sound_n of_o the_o new_a gospel-sabbath_n the_o 3d._a reason_n be_v though_o this_o immortal_a body_n do_v in_o state_n abscond_v itself_o for_o forty_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o every_o first_o day_n while_o he_o abide_v upon_o earth_n note_v if_o we_o grant_v this_o appearance_n to_o be_v upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o may_v it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o their_o uphold_v holy_a meeting_n occasional_o upon_o weeks-day_n also_o see_v christ_n may_v and_o undoubted_o do_v manifest_v himself_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o sabbath-day_n meeting_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o especial_o if_o they_o love_v he_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o but_o upon_o whatever_o day_n this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n john_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a our_o lord_n wait_v until_o those_o seven_o disciple_n will_v leave_v work_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o successless_a toil_a all_o the_o night_n and_o hopeless_a of_o speed_v better_a upon_o the_o day_n when_o noise_n round_o about_o do_v affright_v away_o the_o fisher_n from_o the_o net_n however_o they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v that_o mourning_n last_v but_o till_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sad_a enough_o at_o their_o lose_a labour_n all_o night_n the_o lâ—â—d_a all_o the_o while_n look_v on_o and_o let_v they_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o speed_v better_a next_o morning_n through_o their_o lord_n presence_n and_o blessing_n flebile_fw-la principium_fw-la melior_fw-la forâ—una_fw-la sequetur_fw-la a_o good_a end_n may_v follow_v a_o bad_a beginning_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v this_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v in_o galilee_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o resort_v as_o before_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o their_o master_n appearance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o his_o presence_n once_o and_o again_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v from_o the_o city_n so_o far_o as_o galilee_n for_o such_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o how_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v blessed_v therewith_o the_o same_o john_n give_v a_o account_n in_o chap._n at_o while_o some_o have_v not_o wary_o enough_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o sign_n christ_n show_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o after_o show_v they_o in_o galilee_n they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o john_n 21._o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n but_o add_v by_o another_o as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o john_n seem_v to_o conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o chapter_n note_v enquiry_n but_o why_o now_o will_v christ_n again_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n see_v he_o have_v appear_v twice_o already_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n answ_n reason_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n mark_v 16.7_o which_o go_v be_v second_o a_o act_n of_o local_a motion_n intimate_v that_o all_o natural_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n christ_n retain_v still_o and_o do_v retain_v they_o even_o in_o glory_n as_o sit_v standing_z go_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n lo_o he_o be_v not_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o
galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n toâ—en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n hâ—â—â—â—â—_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flowerâ—_n and_o in_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1â—_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—â—â—d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beisâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v johnâ—1_n â—1_z 2_o simoâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n thoâ—â—â—â—_n call_v didiâ—â—â—_n nethaniel_n of_o canaâ—â—â—â—_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedâ—â—_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o â—aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seveâ—_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o thoâ—_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o
that_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 13.5_o assure_v his_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v necessary_n though_o superâ—â—â—ties_n they_o may_v want_v without_o prejudice_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o less_o note_v but_o beside_o this_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o himself_o he_o also_o bid_v they_o bring_v some_o of_o their_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v now_o catch_v he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o catch_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o and_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o work_v all_o those_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o please_v we_o as_o for_o encourage_v we_o in_o duty_n note_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n here_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o fish_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o his_o own_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o for_o he_o can_v câ—filier_o have_v satisfy_v seven_o man_n with_o this_o broil_a fish_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 9000_o with_o some_o few_o small_a fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o join_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o furnish_v this_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o labour_n nor_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v help_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o employ_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o great_a draught_n be_v only_o a_o vision_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_v mean_n by_o expect_v micracle_n note_v no_o soon_o have_v peter_n hear_v his_o lord_n bid_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a to_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n run_v to_o the_o ship_n now_o bring_v to_o shore_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n bring_v 153_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o net_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o solomon_n time_n wherein_o be_v find_v 153_o thousand_o proselyte_n 2_o chron._n 2.17_o note_v here_o be_v god_n plenty_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n dinner_n to_o the_o tire_a disciple_n who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o to_o eat_v but_o this_o joy_n come_v next_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o now_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o dinner_n say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o king_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v to_o his_o guest_n behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.4_o when_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n be_v accomplish_v the_o master_n call_v they_o to_o dinner_n to_o dine_v both_o upon_o the_o food_n that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o they_o have_v catch_v by_o his_o blessing_n for_o both_o be_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n note_v and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n verse_n 12_o 13._o then_o show_v he_o himself_o as_o master_n of_o the_o family_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o do_v before_o his_o death_n distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n matth._n 25.14_o luke_n 12.42_o himself_o dine_a with_o they_o not_o that_o he_o now_o want_v meat_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o but_o also_o spiritual_o in_o the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o know_v by_o his_o face_n voâ—â—â—_n and_o act_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o scruple_n which_o against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o groundless_a scruple_n by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n note_v as_o 1._o his_o come_n in_o twice_o among_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o scar_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o trophee-mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n to_o which_o paul_n allude_v gal._n 5.17_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a 3._o his_o body_n be_v see_v here_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n show_v that_o his_o resurrection_n have_v land_a he_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o sea-storm_n for_o have_v they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 14._o they_o will_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v some_o spirit_n as_o than_o they_o do_v verse_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o 4_o he_o dine_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o no_o long_o any_o place_n of_o doubt_v may_v remain_v act_v 1.3_o and_o 10.41_o christ_n say_v austin_n do_v real_o feed_v with_o his_o disciple_n ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la the_o summer_n sun_n by_o his_o hot_a beam_n suck_v up_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n the_o former_a do_v it_o by_o power_n the_o latter_a for_o need_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v though_o it_o need_v not_o do_v so_o for_o glorification_n can_v take_v away_o any_o power_n etc._n etc._n brief_o learn_v hence_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v bless_v man_n all_o second_o cause_n shall_v cooperate_v and_o contribute_v their_o concur_v help_n here_o the_o net_n break_v not_o but_o when_o god_n will_v cross_v man_n than_o the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n shall_v crack_v and_o his_o most_o probable_a project_n shall_v have_v a_o abortion_n he_o can_v curse_v our_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o blast_v all_o our_o proceed_n as_o king_n john_n confess_v since_o i_o subject_v to_o rome_n i_o never_o prosper_v 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n method_n of_o providence_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n for_o a_o while_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a thereby_o for_o some_o great_a blessing_n thus_o these_o disciple_n catch_v nothing_o all_o night_n but_o the_o morning_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a before_o thus_o joseph_n and_o david_n be_v prepare_v for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o many_o praecede_a disappointment_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o israel_n be_v long_o bewilder_v before_o bring_v to_o canaan_n 3._o learn_v how_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n no_o soon_o out_o of_o one_o trouble_v but_o into_o another_o peter_n here_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n to_o christ_n but_o present_o his_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o and_o fetch_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o immediate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n he_o cast_v we_o into_o another_o yet_o lead_v we_o out_o and_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n until_o all_o our_o toil_n and_o travel_v in_o trouble_n be_v over_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o supper_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 19.9_o be_v we_o but_o now_o nigh_o the_o shore_n of_o deliverance_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o dine_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a raise_a dispensation_n yet_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la vndae_fw-la one_o wave_n follow_v another_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v new_a storm_n may_v overtake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o land_n upon_o death_n shore_n we_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n we_o shall_v sup_v and_o sleep_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 5._o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o food_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o guest_n at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o table_n as_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o with_o thankfulness_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o deut._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n not_o seed_v without_o fear_n judas_n verse_n 12._o not_o as_o the_o profane_a who_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n heart_n word_n or_o work_n in_o a_o word_n learn_v hence_o last_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o world_n be_v this_o sea_n preacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n the_o accoutrement_n necessary_a be_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n and_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fisherman_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o secular_a affair_n and_o be_v naked_a with_o peter_n of_o worldly_a care_n they_o must_v be_v gird_v also_o with_o he_o yet_o without_o christ_n they_o
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
splendour_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o great_a truth_n our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o do_v positive_o affirm_v say_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11.11_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o element_n the_o high_a they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o water_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n than_o water_n and_o the_o elementary_a fire_n than_o the_o air_n so_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o person_n this_o excellency_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a harbinger_n for_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o first_o come_n so_o become_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o former_a prophet_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o come_v he_o behind_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o as_o moses_n elijah_n elisha_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o indeed_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n yet_o declare_v he_o nothing_o of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o of_o his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o isaiah_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o prophetical_a evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n prophet_n or_o of_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o far_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n include_v every_o godly_a gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o john_n only_o preach_v and_o can_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v christ_n as_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o note_v this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o gospel-minister_n for_o qualify_a those_o cut_a and_o kill_v contempt_n that_o a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o some_o body_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o man_n make_v of_o they_o or_o scorn_v they_o as_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n such_o scorner_n little_a consider_v how_o the_o great_a god_n have_v threaten_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.11_o note_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o antenati_a and_o the_o postnati_a because_o bear_v before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o spy_n who_o bear_v that_o goodly_a cluster_n of_o canaan_n grape_n upon_o a_o long_a pole_n between_o they_o numb_a 13.23_o he_o that_o go_v before_o must_v have_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o bunch_n so_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o follow_v after_o and_o have_v his_o face_n full_o upon_o it_o thus_o christ_n this_o bless_a bunch_n of_o grape_n who_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o blessing_n in_o he_o be_v bear_v betwixt_o the_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n only_o they_o in_o the_o old_a see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a note_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v this_o reason_n regum_fw-la leges_fw-la saepè_fw-la sunt_fw-la abrogata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la at_o piscatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ratae_n fuere_fw-la &_o immobiles_fw-la manebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v oft_o repeal_v and_o die_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o law_n of_o those_o apostle_n though_o but_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stand_v unrepealed_a for_o ever_o because_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a person_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o devotion_n go_v in_o pâ—larimage_n to_o visit_v their_o tomb_n who_o yet_o pay_v not_o any_o such_o devoir_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a joseph_n so_o jesus_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a john_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n so_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n jesus_n choose_v twelve_o for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prove_v a_o devil_n and_o go_v betimes_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o kill_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o that_o traitor_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v soon_o pack_v off_o and_o as_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la both_o go_v and_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n mention_v act_v 1.18_o with_o 25._o note_v there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_n matth._n 27.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n hang_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o for_o want_n of_o bowel_n to_o his_o kind_n and_o innocent_a master_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v affirm_v both_o he_o be_v certain_o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o also_o though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o may_v those_o two_o differ_v scripture_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o fall_n burst_v asunder_o thus_o both_o be_v true_a beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o be_v translate_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o disease_n that_o cause_v a_o rupture_n of_o his_o body_n or_o grant_v he_o hang_v himself_o his_o body_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v swell_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n may_v break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a crack_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o vacancy_n by_o judas_n fall_n in_o the_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a number_n of_o twelve_o the_o college_n and_o chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v now_o only_o of_o eleven_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n philip_n thomas_n matthew_z bartholomew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n act_n 1.13_o this_o breach_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o ordain_v one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hereupon_o mathias_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o be_v all_o name_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a apostasy_n in_o forsake_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o their_o holy_a apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostate_n angel_n foolish_o forsake_v so_o this_o mathias_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o fall_a judas_n so_o he_o make_v up_o the_o round_a number_n of_o twelve_o again_o this_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o number_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o affect_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o ancient_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o build_v first_o upon_o 12_o patriarch_n then_o upon_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n prophesy_v of_o
4.10_o so_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n grieve_v he_o not_o eph_n 4.30_o he_o can_v comfort_v those_o that_o dare_v grieve_v he_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a comforter_n than_o what_o a_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o comfort_n in_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o witch_n or_o wizard_n to_o cunning_a man_n on_o woman_n to_o figure_n flinger_n etc._n etc._n when_o wicked_a worldling_n have_v wound_n of_o spirit_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n as_o undoubted_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o sometime_o may_v have_v then_o run_v they_o to_o mad_a merriment_n to_o pleasant_a play_n and_o read_v romance_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o cure_n but_o find_v these_o carnal_a cataplasm_n not_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n then_o run_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o relief_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o distress_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o man_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o of_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 6_o cause_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o intercede_v for_o our_o peace_n as_o blastus_n do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o herod_n court_n act_v 12.20_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o friendly_a courtier_n a_o court_n of_o rigour_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n leu._n 16.2_o 34._o so_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o enter_v not_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n to_o turn_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o high_a court_n of_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o father_n look_v through_o his_o son_n wound_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o by_o imputation_n a_o new_a complexion_n be_v gracious_o put_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o must_v only_o name_v the_o seven_o be_v he_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o better_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o only_a arch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n who_o have_v but_o few_o lamb_n while_o on_o earth_n now_o none_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o 8_o be_v to_o answer_v as_o our_o advocate_n all_o satan_n cavil_v and_o to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n and_o action_n against_o we_o though_o this_o accuser_n be_v subtle_a etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n overshoots_a he_o in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o 9th_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hot_a influence_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n upon_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o 10_o be_v to_o live_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o leave_v etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o jew_n that_o will_v kill_v lazarus_n john_n 12.4_o only_o for_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o will_v they_o kill_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o while_o our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n be_v drown_v n.b._n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o the_o flood_n can_v but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o head_n to_o drown_v it_o isa_n 8.8_o 11_o he_o be_v now_o high_a than_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.8_o psalm_n 61.2_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o man_n deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o 12_o and_o last_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v act_v 2.4_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o general_a inference_n both_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o from_o his_o ascension_n be_v fourfold_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o caution_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o information_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o it_o both_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o thirty_o four_o hour_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o rise_v he_o again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n above_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o psal_n 49.14_o christ_n rose_n at_o sunrising_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v comfort_v after_o she_o cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hence_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o long_o be_v our_o lord_n content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o tarry_v also_o till_o our_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.24_o 25._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n from_o lebanon_n that_o pleasant_a place_n deut._n 3.25_o from_o place_n of_o the_o most_o profit_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o church_n good_a cant._n 4.8_o as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v heaven_n a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o be_v hezekiah_n also_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n rev._n 22.16_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 28.1_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v dissolve_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3_o but_o so_o be_v our_o misery_n do_v away_o also_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o have_v but_o one_o sin_n be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v either_o rise_v or_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o false_a rise_n as_o from_o sinfulness_n to_o civility_n mistake_v a_o comet_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o lie_v not_o rot_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n have_v no_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o while_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v awake_v and_o arise_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o behead_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o our_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o after_o a_o seem_a resurrection_n put_v on_o those_o grave_a clothes_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o and_o go_v down_o again_o into_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n in_o curse_a apostasy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n the_o three_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n that_o we_o 1_o rouse_v to_o seek_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v who_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v verse_n 36._o 2._o not_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o 1._o not_o in_o dead_a honour_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6.15_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o much_o more_o above_o the_o high_a honour_n upon_o earth_n 2._o nor_o in_o dead_a
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
both_o for_o their_o safety_n hitherto_o and_o for_o present_a sustenance_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v how_o willing_a be_v man_n in_o distress_n to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o preserve_v their_o life_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o short_a and_o mingle_v with_o misery_n job_n 14_o 1.2_o these_o seafaring_a man_n be_v find_v here_o three_o time_n lighten_v their_o ship_n of_o her_o lade_n as_o 1._o verse_n 18._o the_o merchandise_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o 2._o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o ship_n furniture_n for_o either_o ornament_n or_o munition_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n be_v heave_v over_o also_o to_o make_v she_o draw_v less_o water_n for_o fear_v of_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n and_o now_o 3_o ver._n 38._o go_v overboard_o the_o very_a wheat_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n be_v come_v to_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o resolve_o cry_v in_o the_o same_o act_n better_a our_o good_n perish_v for_o we_o than_o with_o we_o of_o heave_n all_o over_o into_o the_o sea_n n.b._n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o poor_a pagan_n thus_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n persuasion_n they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v to_o live_v upon_o only_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v wheat_n no_o more_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v god_n deliver_v power_n be_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o most_o deplorable_a extremity_n as_o here_o 1._o in_o their_o desperate_a run_v the_o ship_n a_o shore_n hope_v to_o save_v their_o life_n verse_n 39.40_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o paul_n experience_a what_o he_o teach_v for_o a_o truth_n here_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n bring_v all_o safe_o off_o at_o last_o but_o it_o be_v by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o must_v suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n first_o and_o then_o be_v deliver_v as_o here_o oh_o let_v this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48.14_o god_n teach_v the_o mariner_n his_o art_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n man_n his_o isa_n 28.26_o and_o all_o man_n they_o 2._o in_o run_v a_o ground_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v that_o break_v the_o ship_n ver._n 41._o our_o last_o encounter_n at_o death_n will_v be_v sharp_a as_o they_o be_v here_o at_o shore_n 3._o in_o counsel_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v save_v verse_n 4.2_o this_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o christ_n minister_n who_o look_v not_o for_o their_o reward_n below_o luke_n 14.14_o 4._o in_o put_v it_o into_o the_o centurion_n heart_n to_o defeat_v that_o barbarity_n and_o to_o save_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n himself_o be_v save_v verse_n 43._o 5_o in_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n they_o all_o be_v save_v even_o the_o soldier_n that_o make_v it_o a_o play_n to_o kill_v man_n 2._o sam._n 2.14_o verse_n 44._o thus_o god_n goodness_n overcome_v man_n badness_n reserve_v they_o for_o afterward_o if_o not_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o repentance_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v god_n psal_n 107.15_o for_o his_o goodness_n none_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o manner_n daniel_n 3.29_o per_fw-la angusta_fw-la ad_fw-la augusta_n god_n bring_v through_o misery_n to_o felicity_n chap._n xxviii_o paul_n at_o malta_n and_o rome_n this_o chapter_n resolve_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a head_n first_o paul_n abode_n at_o malta_n and_o second_o his_o pass_n on_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o be_v represent_v the_o transaction_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o island_n malta_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o his_o entertainment_n there_o both_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o general_n both_o at_o his_o come_n among_o they_o verse_n 2._o and_o at_o his_o depart_n from_o they_o verse_n 10._o who_o show_v he_o and_o his_o shipwreck_a companion_n no_o small_a kindness_n and_o by_o publius_n in_o special_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n verse_n 7._o 2._o his_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o a_o viper_n out_o of_o the_o stick_v lay_v on_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v and_o dry_v they_o verse_n 3_o which_o venomous_a beast_n he_o shake_v from_o off_o his_o hand_n without_o harm_n into_o the_o fire_n verse_n 5._o as_o the_o danger_n make_v the_o people_n defective_a in_o their_o undervalue_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 4._o so_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n transport_v they_o to_o become_v as_o much_o excessive_a in_o their_o overvalue_a paul_n verse_n 6._o then_o 3._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n paul_n wrought_v there_o both_o upon_o the_o governor_n be_v father_n verse_n 8._o and_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o sick_a people_n v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_a head_n contain_v in_o it_o one_a the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la or_o place_n from_o whence_o paul_n go_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o departure_n verse_n 11._o two_o the_o place_n by_o which_o he_o go_v namely_o syracuse_n verse_n 12._o and_o puteolum_n verse_n 13._o three_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v namely_o to_o rome_n verse_n 14._o n.b._n where_o we_o have_v record_v one_a his_o entertainment_n there_o which_o be_v courteous_a both_o from_o the_o roman_a brethren_n who_o kind_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o road_n to_o rome_n verse_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o roman_a captain_n to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v in_o who_o eye_n paul_n find_v favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o no_o prisoner_n have_v much_o liberty_n verse_n 16._o though_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n long_o verse_n 30._o then_o two_o his_o action_n there_o 1._o in_o special_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o who_o he_o apologetical_o declare_v his_o case_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o they_o resent_v his_o apology_n well_o yet_o request_v his_o large_a relation_n concern_v that_o reproach_v christianity_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o a_o great_a auditory_a of_o jew_n verse_n 23._o but_o with_o various_a effect_n verse_n 24_o 29._o some_o believe_a and_o other_o not_z this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o utter_a rejection_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o into_o who_o stead_n say_v he_o god_n will_v call_v in_o the_o gentile_n then_o 2._o in_o general_n preach_v to_o all_o comer_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n without_o disturbance_n for_o two_o whole_a year_n even_o in_o rome-heathen_a verse_n 30.31_o now_o follow_v the_o remark_n from_o these_o aforesaid_a in_o order_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v what_o god_n do_v true_o foretell_v shall_v assure_o be_v fulfil_v god_n have_v foretell_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v after_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n act_v 27._o v._o 22.26_o which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v act_v 28.1_o be_v before_o by_o paul_n give_v as_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ship_n man_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o religious_a discourse_n to_o they_o n.b._n and_o this_o effect_n it_o probable_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o find_v paul_n fore-telling_n fulfil_v when_o cast_v upon_o the_o island_n they_o save_v he_o who_o foretell_v of_o that_o truth_n from_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n act_n 27_o 42._o and_o the_o fulfil_n hereof_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seman_n choice_n to_o fall_v in_o here_o seeing_z 1._o the_o ship_n eye_n in_o that_o hideous_a storm_n can_v not_o face_v the_o wind_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o let_v she_o drive_v and_o run_v a_o drift_n to_o the_o leeward_n whether_o the_o wind_n will_v drive_v she_o act_v 27.15_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v on_o ground_n the_o seaman_n know_v not_o what_o land_n it_o be_v verse_n 39_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v probable_o want_v those_o sea_n charts_n common_a now_o in_o navigation_n but_o god_n know_v it_o and_o thus_o order_v it_o for_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o to_o fulsil_n what_o paul_n have_v foretold_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o those_o heathen_n to_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o many_o call_v christian_n towards_o such_o under_o the_o same_o sad_a
forfeit_a favour_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o release_v he_o conclude_v that_o what_o all_o israel_n hope_v for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o chain_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o he_o present_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o well_o know_v if_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n they_o can_v never_o relish_v his_o doctrine_n no_o more_o will_v man_n our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o fair_a and_o full_a apology_n of_o paul_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o chief_a jew_n from_o censure_v he_o but_o also_o open_v their_o mouth_n both_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o persecution_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o despond_v to_o prevail_v where_o a_o fair_a trial_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v and_o likewise_o the_o jew_n do_v request_v he_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v wherein_n not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n may_v hear_v he_o preach_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o other_o satisfaction_n see_v christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o act_n 24.5.14_o the_o fourteen_o remark_n be_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n meet_v with_o various_a soil_n so_o it_o do_v here_o verse_n 23_o 24._o the_o meeting-place_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v be_v his_o own_o private_a house_n verse_n 16_o 30._o and_o his_o public_a exercise_n last_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o another_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v be_v now_o come_v and_o already_o begin_v all_o these_o his_o assertion_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o irrefragable_a and_o cogent_n yea_o by_o such_o unanswerable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n so_o that_o he_o prevail_v and_o persuade_v several_a of_o they_o to_o believe_v though_o other_o believe_v not_o n.b._n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n soften_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o it_o be_v therein_o like_o moses_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_v the_o israelite_n alive_a as_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o the_o same_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o bless_v obed_n edom_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o same_o sun_n which_o soften_v wax_n do_v harden_v clay_n and_o thus_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o any_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o find_v that_o true_a by_o smart_a experience_n which_o he_o record_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n two_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o paul_n have_v frequent_a trial_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n act_v 14.4_o and_o 17.34_o and_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n those_o contrary_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o paul_n auditory_a make_v his_o auditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_a discord_n verse_n 25._o a_o metaphor_n from_o musical_a instrument_n that_o hold_v no_o harmony_n by_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o these_o hearer_n jar_v the_o believer_n gainsayed_n the_o unbeliever_n verse_n 29._o defend_v paul_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o rather_o become_v paul_n adversary_n the_o 15_o remark_n be_v obstinate_a auditor_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o which_o be_v paul_n own_o phrase_n tit._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuttingly_n a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o must_v not_o be_v milch-hearted_n but_o with_o a_o lion_n heart_n yet_o with_o a_o lady_n be_v hand_n and_o a_o eagles_n eye_n must_v pare_v away_o the_o dead_a flesh_n né_fw-fr pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o thus_o paul_n do_v here_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pours_z in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n to_o supple_a it_o when_o he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n jar_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o this_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n verse_n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a sting_a word_n such_o as_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n this_o cut_v and_o kill_v word_n he_o quote_v from_o isa_n 6.9_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o its_o accomplish_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o say_v verse_n 26_o 27._o here_o go_v to_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v their_o misery_n for_o reject_v he_o but_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v they_o so_o these_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o father_n sin_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o punishment_n n.b._n it_o be_v but_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o heavy_a ear_n to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o a_o hoofy_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o witting_o and_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v shut_v as_o it_o be_v their_o window_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o liberty_n of_o sin_v therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o because_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o jew_n have_v forsake_v god_n first_o and_o then_o god_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o withdraw_v his_o gratuitous_a assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v paul_n verse_n 28._o god_n have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n from_o you_o and_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v imbrace_o receive_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o refractory_o reject_v thus_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o conscience_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o error_n or_o evil_n reprove_v aught_o to_o be_v due_o warm_v and_o must_v tend_v to_o make_v the_o physic_n work_v kind_o towards_o their_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o reclaim_v but_o those_o stuborn_v jew_n have_v sore_a back_n and_o therefore_o kick_v at_o this_o warm_a word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v scald_v hot_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o wholesome_a reproof_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o sore_a eye_n they_o depart_v v._o 29._o and_o turn_v to_o be_v paul_n enemy_n as_o gal._n 4_o 16._o the_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v that_o rome-heathen_a be_v less_o cruel_a and_o more_o courteous_a to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o rome-antichristian_a have_v be_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n act_n 28.30_o 31._o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o first_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v preach_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o pure_a primitive_a time_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n frequent_o relate_v second_o paul_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n only_o but_o set_v the_o door_n of_o his_o hire_a house_n open_a to_o entertain_v all_o that_o will_v come_v wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o practice_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o paul_n here_o stand_v not_o upon_o number_n no_o nor_o upon_o nation_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v godlike_a herein_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o whoever_o have_v heart_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o gospel-condition_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n three_o nor_o will_v he_o
be_v quick_o metamorphose_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o power_n that_o when_o phocus_n have_v gratify_v boniface_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o support_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o emperor_n mauritious_a his_o master_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o it_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v indeed_o very_o small_a ever_o after_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n heal_v his_o former_a wound_n by_o revive_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o a_o new_a name_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o idolatry_n live_v again_o and_o do_v live_v yet_o be_v it_o also_o limit_v to_o 42_o month_n rev._n ch_n 13._o v._n 5_o 12_o 15_o and_o those_o two_o beast_n be_v but_o one_o beast_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v i_o as_o another_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act_v 4.36_o unto_o the_o disconsolate_a church_n in_o this_o our_o day_n with_o a_o bless_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n isa_n 66.6_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n first_o that_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o tremble_v spirit_n when_o we_o be_v even_o faint_v away_o with_o fear_n prevail_v over_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o those_o be_v the_o bless_a suckling_n bottle_n that_o all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 54.13_o john_n 6.45_o must_v learn_v to_o suck_v that_o they_o may_v be_v satify_v so_o as_o no_o long_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n like_o small_a matter_n to_o they_o job_n 15.11_o for_o no_o small_a gift_n can_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n rom._n 15.5_o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a comfort_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o who_o they_o all_o flow_v and_o such_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o one_o comfort_v mercy_n be_v spend_v upon_o we_o god_n still_o abide_v as_o a_o father_n able_a to_o beget_v more_o and_o new_a comfort_a mercy_n for_o we_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n &c_n &c_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o even_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n which_o instruct_v lamb_n and_o all_o such_o like_a young_a animal_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o bring_v forth_o to_o suck_v the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instinct_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v the_o precious_a promise_n those_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o napthali_n satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.23_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a congruity_n betwixt_o this_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o young_a animal_n and_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o a_o text_n so_o famous_a as_o to_o be_v three_o time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n râ—m_n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o all_o which_o divine_a scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unanimous_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o excellent_a exercise_n of_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n so_o exceed_v useful_a to_o we_o both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v the_o just_a or_o true_o justify_v once_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o merchant_n ship_n that_o fetch_v our_o food_n from_o far_o prov._n 31.14_o even_o from_o heaven_n itself_o sometime_o as_o it_o do_v manna_n psal_n 78.24_o 25._o john_n 6.31_o this_o grace_n make_v man_n able_a to_o live_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o dare_v die_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o god_n worthy_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n n.b._n we_o must_v learn_v all_o of_o we_o as_o become_v the_o babe_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v out_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o such_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o present_a condition_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o calamity_n the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v here_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o abraham_n that_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.16_o when_o a_o pang_n of_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o his_o faith_n be_v fall_v below_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o fear_n be_v swell_v up_o above_o his_o faith_n than_o god_n come_v seasonable_o and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o when_o abraham_n be_v make_v able_a to_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o this_o precious_a promise_n by_o the_o mysterial_a mouth_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n than_o his_o former_a faint_a fit_n of_o a_o despond_v fear_n be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o can_v he_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o his_o god_n through_o all_o his_o follow_a trial_n and_o become_v able_a to_o follow_v his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v say_v blindfold_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o all_o along_o well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v for_o he_o always_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n say_v as_o david_n say_v afterward_o though_o my_o god_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o i_o his_o rod_n and_o staff_n still_o comfort_v i_o therefore_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23.4_o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o now_o what_o malady_n of_o fear_n do_v here_o befall_v our_o father_n abraham_n may_v befall_v any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n yea_o undoubted_o often_o time_n do_v so_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n remedy_n against_o his_o malady_n of_o fear_n so_o according_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o remedy_n also_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o establish_v against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o be_v more_o prosperous_a in_o our_o work_n and_o way_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o isa_n 7.9_o for_o god_n proportion_v his_o perform_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o believe_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o be_v lieve_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 8.13_o mark_v 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a command_n rom._n 4.12_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o lodging_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o father_n abraham_n as_o lazarus_n do_v luke_n 16.22_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v alone_o here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o the_o first_o do_v every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a both_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o faint_a fit_n of_o hopeless_a fear_n this_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o consolation_n in_o a_o disconsolate_v day_n of_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o bless_a breast_n of_o comfort_n record_v by_o zechariah_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o just_a
and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o angel_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n but_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_n the_o creator_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o quality_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o redemption_n also_o be_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v temple_n with_o god_n and_o sit_v shine_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o noble_a end_n in_o both_o world_n together_o with_o the_o other_o three_o cause_n make_v the_o soul_n like_o saul_n high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o all_o other_o create_v being_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n to_o play_v away_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a soul_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n unto_o satan_n for_o his_o toy_n and_o trifle_n only_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o ignorant_a indian_n very_o injudicious_a in_o make_v away_o their_o gold_n and_o jewel_n by_o way_n of_o barter_n and_o exchange_n only_o for_o old_a metal_n and_o gawdy_a picture_n and_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v judge_v those_o child_n to_o be_v natural_a fool_n by_o law_n that_o will_v part_v with_o gold_n for_o counter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deem_v not_o compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la incapable_a of_o inherit_v his_o parent_n estate_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n do_v disinherit_v he_o but_o this_o barter_n away_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a soul_n for_o a_o few_o toy_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n will_v make_v such_o fond_a bargain_n oh_o how_o unfit_a be_v such_o to_o be_v betrust_v with_o the_o true_a riches_n luk._n 16.11_o 12._o or_o with_o a_o true_o rich_a soul_n so_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o many_o such_o fool_n and_o child_n there_o be_v we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o betrust_v which_o sell_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n pro_fw-la thesauro_fw-la carbones_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sorry_a exchange_n of_o a_o pearless_a pearl_n for_o poor_a pebble_n a_o gain_n of_o dung_n and_o lose_v a_o diamond_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o of_o such_o a_o precious_a soul_n that_o dare_v sell_v their_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 13.19_o like_o so_o many_o base_a gypsy_n or_o common_a beggar_n a_o precious_a soul_n be_v no_o more_o set-by_a by_o they_o such_o do_v little_a consider_v 1._o the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o hand_n unsold_a away_o if_o a_o jeweller_n after_o much_o pain_n and_o skill_n in_o polish_n his_o jewel_n into_o a_o most_o exquisite_a piece_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v his_o precious_a pearl_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o fool_n or_o child_n as_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o value_v it_o nor_o how_o to_o use_v it_o so_o this_o rare_a and_o choice_a piece_n wrought_v by_o jehovah_n the_o jeweller_n so_o transcendent_a in_o its_o due_a and_o true_a estimate_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o equal_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o value_n say_v what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n mark_v 8.37_o we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o god_n can_v be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v a_o precious_a soul_n of_o his_o make_n isa_n 57.16_o jerem._n 38.16_o fall_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n that_o have_v no_o head_n nor_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o prov._n 17.16_o oh_o what_o sublime_a stupefaction_n even_o stun_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o wilful_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n while_o it_o may_v be_v have_v do_v trifle_n away_o their_o precious_a soul_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o their_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v plain_o fool_v away_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o as_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o what_o kind_a a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o precious_a soul_n be_v they_o consider_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a matchless_a loss_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o lose_v the_o soul_n christ_n himself_n declare_v it_o a_o most_o silly_a sale_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o brutish_a bargain_n matth._n 16.26_o all_o the_o world_n can_v weigh_v in_o worth_n against_o one_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a sentence_n that_o francis_n xaverius_n give_v john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o meditate_v every_o day_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o to_o wit_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v one_o soul_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o world_n darling_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mad_a folly_n as_o elijah_n deal_v with_o baal_n priest_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n 1_o kin._n 18.23_o 24_o 25_o 30_o 33._o where_o god_n prophet_n in_o his_o trial_n by_o sacrifice_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v sullain_n and_o therefore_o silent_a and_o take_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o he_o give_v they_o dry_a wood_n and_o take_v wet_a wood_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o without_o exception_n yet_o be_v he_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o even_o so_o christ_n here_o grant_v the_o worldling_n all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v to_o its_o darling_n to_o wit_n pelf_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o one_o precious_a soul_n though_o never_o so_o wet_a with_o the_o water_n of_o adversity_n outweigh_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n if_o to_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n for_o money_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o madness_n what_o be_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o be_v and_o property_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o well-being_n and_o felicity_n as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o man_n precious_a life_n and_o his_o perish_a wealth_n so_o that_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o that_o be_v any_o skin_n of_o cattle_n servant_n child_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o traveller_n part_n with_o his_o purse_n to_o the_o robber_n and_o the_o mariner_n with_o his_o cargo_n to_o the_o storm_n that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v so_o there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o a_o most_o precious_a soul_n see_v 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v philosophised_a that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o soul_n clothe_v with_o a_o body_n and_o that_o this_o noble_a guest_n and_o royal_a inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o in_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o therefore_o person_n be_v usual_o call_v soul_n the_o more_o excellent_a part_n denominate_v the_o whole_a yea_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o noble_a employment_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o any_o sordid_a thing_n below_o its_o own_o excellency_n as_o worldly_a thing_n be_v 2._o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o theologize_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n to_o resign_v up_o this_o jewel_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n at_o death_n unto_o god_n again_o though_o our_o die_a redeemer_n do_v commit_v his_o dear_a mother_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n care_v joh._n 19.27_o yet_o do_v he_o commit_v this_o precious_a jewel_n his_o precious_a soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n care_n luk._n 23.46_o 3._o it_o be_v christ_n judgement_n which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n
be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n who_o go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o soul_n in_o his_o die_a to_o purchase_v soul_n must_v needs_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o precious_a life_n as_o he_o die_v that_o they_o may_v live_v oh_o how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o precious_a soul_n that_o will_v sell_v they_o away_o even_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o for_o which_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n pay_v so_o dear_a to_o purchase_v they_o as_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a life_n the_o best_a and_o pure_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v live_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n yet_o think_v he_o the_o purchase_n of_o soul_n better_o than_o it_o we_o be_v all_o buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life-loving_a creature_n as_o the_o heathen_a call_v he_o and_o not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o soul-loving_a creature_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o precious_a life_n itself_o 4._o this_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o always_o value_v their_o precious_a soul_n far_o above_o their_o precious_a life_n it_o be_v true_a life_n be_v sweet_a as_o we_o say_v and_o man_n be_v natural_o both_o fond_a of_o life_n and_o fearful_a of_o death_n which_o therefore_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n and_o the_o scripture_n better_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o principality_n from_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o terrify_v nature_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o death_n which_o be_v nature_n executioner_n god_n curse_n and_o hell_n purveyour_fw-mi hence_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6.8_o that_o death_n hail_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conquer_a in_o a_o field-battel_n be_v content_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o all_o so_o the_o conqueror_n but_o give_v they_o quarter_n for_o their_o life_n and_o that_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o sea-storm_n lift_v overboard_o their_o lade_n into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n thereby_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o become_v israel_n perpetual_a slave_n so_o their_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v josh_n 9.24_o their_o slavery_n be_v a_o civil_a death_n which_o yet_o they_o submit_v to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o a_o natural_a death_n yet_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v prize_v their_o soul_n above_o their_o life_n they_o will_v let_v life_n liberty_n and_o all_o go_v rather_o than_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o dare_v not_o purchase_v their_o own_o life_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n which_o they_o judge_v will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v they_o pawn_v their_o conscience_n and_o pay_v away_o their_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n to_o save_v they_o he_o that_o thus_o save_v his_o life_n christ_n say_v shall_v lose_v it_o matth._n 10.39_o that_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v his_o life_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v no_o better_a than_o a_o great_a loser_n bargain_n for_o while_o in_o run_v from_o death_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o run_v to_o death_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a death_n christ_n will_v kill_v such_o coward_n that_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o death_n natural_a with_o both_o death_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a revel_v 2.23_o he_o will_v sentence_v such_o apostate_n unto_o a_o double_a damnation_n hereupon_o these_o bless_a saint_n love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n revel_v 12.11_o but_o by_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o defile_v their_o soul_n they_o save_v both_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o line_n of_o their_o lose_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o endless_a mass_n of_o god_n sure_a mercy_n their_o silver_n of_o a_o life_n natural_a be_v change_v into_o the_o gold_n of_o life_n eternal_a their_o death-day_n of_o misery_n be_v their_o birth-day_n of_o felicity_n and_o the_o daybreak_n of_o their_o eternal_a brightness_n they_o ever_o think_v it_o a_o very_a bad_a market_n to_o play_v away_o their_o precious_a soul_n at_o any_o paltry_a price_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v profit_v by_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o barter_v away_o their_o precious_a soul_n for_o they_o those_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o glorious_a power_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o then_o be_v see_v the_o savageness_n of_o the_o persecutor_n plain_o conquer_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o persecute_a yea_o our_o modern_a martyr_n love_v not_o their_o life_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o live_v without_o sin_v against_o their_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unbearable_a burden_n to_o burn_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o so_o to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n link_v to_o their_o body_n as_o a_o have_v foot_n be_v to_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n and_o another_o not_o long_o ago_o can_v sweet_o say_v if_o i_o may_v no_o long_o live_v as_o god_n servant_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o those_o prize_v their_o soul_n above_o their_o life_n 2._o vain_a man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v incomparable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o unvaluable_a loss_n a_o total_a loss_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o most_o deplorable_a loss_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n when_o life_n be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v but_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v all_o our_o good_a in_o this_o world_n go_v with_o the_o life_n but_o all_o our_o good_a in_o both_o world_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v matth._n 26.24_o to_o wit_n for_o judas_n his_o own_o particular_a when_o parmenio_n complain_v to_o great_a alexander_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o paggage_n and_o ammunition_n tush_o say_v that_o brave_a general_n let_v we_o but_o win_v the_o field_n than_o all_o will_v be_v recover_v again_o with_o advantage_n so_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o win_v the_o field_n all_o other_o loss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o gainer_n if_o conqueror_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a if_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o live_v by_o faith_n habb_n 2.4_o then_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o overcome_v before_o we_o fight_v we_o do_v not_o only_o overcome_v but_o over-overcome_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v we_o be_v both_o sure_a and_o secure_a of_o victory_n while_o our_o redeemer_n ride_v upon_o we_o upon_o his_o white_a horse_n conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v revel_v 6.2_o and_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n hebr._n 2.10_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v himself_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o leave_v only_a tail-temptation_n for_o we_o which_o yet_o he_o strengthen_v we_o to_o subdue_v do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rom._n 8.38_o suppose_v a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n ship_n in_o much_o water_n and_o the_o ware_n be_v spoil_v with_o sea-water_n if_o the_o vessel_n can_v but_o live_v at_o sea_n ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o weather_n the_o point_n yea_o arrive_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n with_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o seaman_n this_o qualify_v all_o the_o other_o loss_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o new_a cargo_n which_o with_o god_n blessing_n may_v make_v a_o double_a amends_o for_o former_a loss_n but_o if_o the_o storm_n prevail_v run_v down_o the_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o ware_n and_o life_n into_o the_o deep_a this_o loss_n be_v unvaluable_a be_v a_o total_a loss_n so_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o live_v on_o a_o sea_n of_o adversity_n on_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o world_n be_v revel_v 15.2_o all_o will_v be_v
lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o foul_a invective_n against_o he_o and_o this_o slander_n of_o seduce_v cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o worse_a and_o the_o more_o abominable_a because_o christ_n have_v public_o teach_v and_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o famous_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o mat._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o pilate_n here_o say_v hear_v thou_o not_o what_o these_o say_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o christ_n hear_v well_o enough_o answer_v nothing_o because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o but_o notorious_a lie_n know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o chief_a accuser_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o be_v though_o innocent_a yet_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a in_o this_o humane_a court_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v at_o god_n tribunal_n he_o answer_v nothing_o because_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v then_o in_o hand_n therefore_o patience_n and_o silence_n be_v his_o best_a apology_n to_o those_o calumniator_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o type_n isaac_n to_o ishinael_n nor_o be_v his_o silence_n any_o consent_n to_o his_o guilt_n for_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o dumb-lamb_n isa_n 53.7_o never_o any_o man_n more_o innocent_a yet_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v insomuch_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v great_o thingk_v possible_o christ_n betray_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o his_o over_o wilful_a silence_n not_o know_v how_o he_o stand_v in_o sinful_a man_n stead_n as_o guilty_a of_o our_o fault_n so_o love_v our_o justification_n more_o than_o his_o own_o reputation_n pilate_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o priest_n press_v such_o palpable_a slander_n against_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o pagan_a judge_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o perceive_v what_o probability_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o poor_a plebeian_n one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o be_v have_v no_o army_n arm_a guard_n or_o strong_a garrison_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hole_n or_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8.21_o shall_v any_o way_n attempt_v a_o treasonable_a invasion_n of_o caesar_n jurisdiction_n the_o bare_a relation_n of_o such_o a_o abominable_a lie_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n to_o itself_o and_o will_v clear_v christ_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o so_o much_o sagacity_n pilate_n have_v as_o do_v discover_v and_o see_v through_o so_o thin_a a_o lie_n tenue_n mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la therefore_o do_v pilate_n try_v so_o many_o politic_a trick_n to_o absolve_v our_o lord_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o pilat_n politic_n his_o second_o be_v by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o word_n drop_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n which_o be_v herod_n tetrarchy_n and_o jurisdiction_n luke_n 3.1_o therefore_o he_o partly_o to_o court_n herod_n who_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o reconcile_n some_o old_a heartburning_n betwixt_o they_o about_o pilat_n murder_v those_o man_n of_o galilee_n luke_n 13.1_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o partly_o or_o principal_o because_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o quit_v his_o hand_n from_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a which_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v herod_n will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n luke_n 23.8_o and_o therefore_o may_v find_v some_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o at_o least_o justice_n from_o he_o he_o may_v hope_v likewise_o that_o the_o accuser_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o see_v himself_o have_v so_o disappoint_v they_o but_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o mad_a to_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o jesus_n see_v that_o monster_n which_o have_v murder_v his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n and_o herod_n be_v exceed_v glad_a to_o see_v jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o cunning_a enchanter_n or_o nimble_a juggler_n who_o will_v show_v he_o some_o fine_a trick_n for_o his_o court-diversion_n and_o for_o feed_v his_o fancy_n with_o fantastic_a feat_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o gratify_v he_o with_o either_o deed_n or_o word_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o profuse_a of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o condescend_v at_o all_o time_n to_o humane_a curiosity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o must_v occasion_v he_o to_o force_v nature_n beyond_o its_o bound_n christ_n will_v not_o exert_v his_o power_n of_o miracle_n upon_o every_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a occasion_n not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o vainglory_n much_o less_o for_o hinder_v his_o determine_a death_n lest_o of_o all_o before_o herod_n that_o fox_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o kill_v he_o before_o luke_n 13.31_o 32._o and_o who_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n to_o hear_v christ_n word_n while_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o territory_n in_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o he_o go_v though_o christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o either_o a_o word_n or_o a_o work_n because_o herod_n have_v hear_v the_o baptist_n glad_o yet_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o cross_v his_o carnal_a corruption_n mark_v 6.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v most_o vehement_o accuse_v christ_n before_o he_o both_o with_o extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o most_o hellish_a spitefulness_n luke_n 23.10_o herod_n only_o make_v no_o body_n of_o christ_n exouthenize_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v who_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o because_o he_o will_v show_v he_o no_o juggle_a trick_n upon_o his_o stage_n and_o his_o guard_n abuse_v he_o put_v on_o he_o a_o white_a robe_n which_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n most_o affect_v as_o pilat_n after_n do_v clothe_v he_o in_o purple_n a_o colour_n most_o affect_v by_o the_o roman_n both_o in_o mockage_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o histrionical_a king_n luke_n 23.11_o so_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 4.27_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v pilate_n who_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o court_v he_o again_o who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n and_o who_o promise_v the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o dance_a damosel_n mark_v 6.22_o 23._o mat._n 14.9_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o precedent_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v these_o few_o note_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1_o many_o desire_n to_o see_v jesus_n not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o for_o some_o sinister_a by-respect_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n as_o herod_n do_v here_o many_o as_o he_o will_v see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o which_o cross_v their_o carnality_n as_o he_o do_v the_o baptist_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o cut_a point_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n breed_n birth_n and_o his_o first_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o pilate_n show_v himself_o so_o far_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o remit_v jesus_n to_o herod_n who_o jurisdiction_n galilee_n do_v belong_v to_o luke_n 3.1_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o honesty_n in_o pilate_n not_o to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n that_o be_v into_o herod_n harvest_n n._n b._n 3._o yet_o herein_o pilate_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o send_v our_o lord_n to_o herod_n for_o see_v he_o to_o who_o the_o kill-christ_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n judge_v christ_n whole_o innocent_a and_o out_o of_o envy_n only_o deliver_v to_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o his_o duty_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v whole_o to_o acquit_v he_o and_o not_o venture_v he_o to_o that_o old_a fox_n herod_n at_o all_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n and_o to_o gratify_v herod_n upon_o a_o politic_a account_n n._n b._n 4._o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a because_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o precur_v prejudice_n but_o no_o answer_n to_o herod_n who_o be_v circumcise_a and_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n yet_o have_v kill_v the_o baptist_n his_o voice_n so_o leave_v he_o dumb_a and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o
also_o as_o before_o and_o who_o christ_n know_v will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n or_o work_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 5._o curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v against_o christ_n as_o that_o be_v betwixt_o herod_n and_o pilate_n about_o their_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v no_o concord_n according_a to_o god_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o faction_n for_o mischief_n than_o a_o friendship_n in_o truth_n vice_n that_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o can_v easy_o combine_v together_o against_o virtue_n n._n b._n 6._o though_o divine_a justice_n have_v leaden_a foot_n and_o come_v slow_o yet_o have_v it_o iron_n hand_n and_o strike_v fatal_o when_o it_o come_v which_o it_o ever_o do_v at_o last_o tarditatem_fw-la suppâ—icij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensat_fw-la vengeance_n may_v sleep_v but_o never_o die_v it_o always_o awake_v at_o length_n as_o it_o do_v against_o herod_n for_o set_v christ_n at_o nought_o for_o not_o long_o after_o herod_n himself_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o be_v degrade_v of_o his_o royalty_n drive_v from_o his_o court_n kingdom_n and_o native_a country_n as_o be_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.30_o 33._o and_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a thus_o his_o scoff_a of_o christ_n be_v revenge_v by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n the_o three_o politic_a way_n and_o mean_n that_o pilate_n improve_v for_o free_v christ_n be_v his_o propound_v the_o release_n of_o he_o or_o barrabas_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o envious_a one_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o court_n at_o the_o yearly_a passover_n feast_n to_o set_v one_o malefactor_n at_o liberty_n after_o sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o thus_o pilate_n crafty_o join_v innocent_a jesus_n with_o that_o worst_a of_o criminal_n who_o name_n signify_v his_o father_n son_n or_o white_a boy_n and_o who_o probable_o his_o father_n have_v undo_v by_o cocker_a indulgence_n as_o adonijah_n be_v 1_o kin._n 1.6_o who_o therefore_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o miscreant_n in_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n a_o public_a robber_n john_n 18.40_o a_o notable_a thief_n and_z murderer_n act_v 3.14_o &_o mat._n 27.16_o a_o ringleader_n of_o sedition_n luke_n 23.19_o &_o mar._n 15.7_o and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o great_a pest_n of_o that_o place_n and_o people_n when_o pilate_n see_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v christ_n back_o as_o one_o below_o his_o wrath_n by_o his_o baseness_n again_o to_o he_o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n pretend_v a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o day_n in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o christ_n as_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o pilate_n hereupon_o make_v a_o fine_a starch_a oration_n to_o they_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o innocency_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o upon_o examination_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a truth_n and_o the_o right_a character_n of_o no_o man_n save_v of_o he_o for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n can_v he_o find_v in_o he_o luke_n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o imply_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o because_o i_o be_o a_o pagan_a concern_v the_o innocency_n of_o jesus_n you_o will_v sure_o believe_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o who_o have_v he_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n will_v never_o have_v remit_v he_o to_o i_o see_v christ_n principal_a conversation_n be_v in_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o know_v better_a than_o himself_o a_o heathen_a how_o far_o jesus_n have_v transgress_v their_o law_n but_o when_o all_o this_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o rhetorical_a discourse_n of_o pilate_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o those_o mad_a priest_n so_o transport_v with_o malice_n that_o more_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o poor_a pagan_n than_o in_o all_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o many_o church_n man_n then_o see_v neither_o of_o his_o two_o former_a policy_n will_v prevail_v he_o pass_v a_o compliment_n upon_o the_o people_n about_o a_o custom_n at_o their_o passover_n for_o release_v a_o prisoner_n by_o the_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o voluntary_a choice_n this_o pilot_n generous_o comply_v with_o and_o prudent_o propose_v their_o choice_n of_o one_o out_o of_o two_o match_v christ_n with_o barrabas_n this_o crafty_a contrivance_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o hope_v that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o this_o privilege_n will_v never_o be_v so_o notorious_o wicked_a as_o to_o prefer_v such_o a_o stigmatise_v varlet_n most_o unworthy_a to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o the_o world_n before_o faultless_a jusus_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n among_o they_o for_o which_o they_o have_v cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o blind_a guide_n and_o curse_a church-governor_n persuade_v the_o people_n and_o prevail_v also_o that_o this_o matchless_a murderer_n one_o like_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v and_o innocent_a jesus_n destroy_v n._n b._n note_v well_o upon_o which_o these_o few_o note_n do_v arise_v first_o concern_v the_o people_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o sin_n in_o its_o first_o approach_n may_v but_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n have_v admission_n for_o his_o head_n intorto_fw-la capite_fw-la sequetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la he_o can_v easy_o screw_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n nemo_n repentè_fw-fr sit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la no_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempter_n to_o the_o great_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o a_o crafty_a devil_n like_o the_o carpenter_n in_o cleave_a wood_n use_v lesser_a wedge_n first_o whereby_o he_o make_v way_n for_o great_a and_o then_o drive_v on_o wide_a and_o wide_o till_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 105.18_o and_o cleave_v it_o asunder_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n these_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n little_a thought_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n a_o murderer_n before_o he_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n say_v hazael_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o devilish_a 2_o king_n 8.13_o yet_o prove_v he_o no_o better_o etc._n etc._n satan_n first_o prevail_v with_o this_o people_n to_o assist_v in_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n then_o carry_v he_o they_o gradual_o on_o in_o accuse_v he_o and_o so_o on_o to_o a_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o behold_v more_o beauty_n in_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n barrabas_n the_o murderer_n than_o in_o he_o who_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.10_o the_o devil_n dip_v they_o oft_o over_o in_o his_o dye-fat_a so_o oft_o till_o he_o make_v their_o sin_n of_o a_o deep_a scarlet_n die_v the_o second_o note_n respect_v the_o people_n also_o be_v silly_a man_n once_o and_o again_o will_v choose_v sin_n before_o a_o saviour_n pilate_n propose_v this_o choice_n twice_o to_o the_o people_n mat._n 27.17_o 21._o because_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o former_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o pilate_n hope_v they_o will_v blush_v to_o do_v for_o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v the_o release_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n rather_o than_o of_o holy_a jesus_n behold_v the_o mad_a fury_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o unanimous_o the_o second_o time_n not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n john_n 18.40_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v not_o he_o the_o innocent_a but_o he_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o nocent_a we_o must_v kill_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o who_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o save_v he_o who_o have_v kill_v the_o live_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o kill_v many_o more_o where_o be_v the_o man_n among_o mankind_n that_o will_v not_o ready_o condemn_v this_o mad_a choice_n yet_o be_v it_o daily_o make_v while_o man_n prefer_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v more_o prompt_a in_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o lust_n shall_v be_v own_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v disow_v they_o will_v honour_v and_o obey_v the_o former_a yet_o dishonour_n and_o disobey_v the_o latter_a n._n b._n note_v well_o our_o casuist_n say_v that_o in_o every_o choice_a man_n make_v